Ելք / Exodus - 29 |

Text:
< PreviousԵլք - 29 Exodus - 29Next >


jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Particular orders are given in this chapter, I. Concerning the consecration of the priests, and the sanctification of the altar, ver. 1-37. II. Concerning the daily sacrifice, ver. 38-41. To which gracious promises are annexed that God would own and bless them in all their services, ver. 42, &c.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Ceremonies to be used in consecrating Aaron and his sons, Exo 29:1-3. They are to be washed, Exo 29:4. Aaron is to be clothed with the holy vestments, Exo 29:5, Exo 29:6; to be anointed, Exo 29:7. His sons to be clothed and girded, Exo 29:8, Exo 29:9. They are to offer a bullock for a sin-offering, Exo 29:10-14; and a ram for a burnt-offering, Exo 29:15-18; and a second ram for a consecration-offering, Exo 29:19-22. A loaf, a cake, and a wafer or thin cake, for a wave-offering, Exo 29:23-25. The breast of the wave-offering and the shoulder of the heave-offering to be sanctified, Exo 29:26-28. Aaron's vestments to descend to his son, who shall succeed him, Exo 29:29, Exo 29:30. Aaron and his sons to eat the flesh of the ram of consecration, Exo 29:31, Exo 29:32. No stranger to eat of it, Exo 29:33. Nothing of it to be left till the morning, but to be burnt with fire, Exo 29:34. Seven days to be employed in consecrating Aaron and his sons, Exo 29:35-37. Two lambs, one for the morning and the other for the evening sacrifice, to be offered continually, Exo 29:38-42. God promises to sanctify Israel with his glory, and to dwell among them, Exo 29:43-46.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
The consecration of the priests. See the notes to Lev. 8-9.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Exo 29:1, The sacrifice and ceremonies of consecrating the priests and the altar; Exo 29:38, The continual burnt offerings; Exo 29:45, God's promise to dwell among the children of Israel.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO EXODUS 29
This chapter gives an account of the form and order of the consecration of Aaron and his sons to the priestly office; preparatory to which Moses is ordered to take a young bullock, two rams, bread, cakes, and wafers unleavened, and bring them and Aaron and his sons to the door of the congregation, where the ceremony was to be publicly performed, and which began with washing them, Ex 29:1 and then proceeded by putting on the priestly garments directed to be made in the preceding chapter, first on Aaron, who also was anointed, Ex 29:5 and then upon his sons, Ex 29:8 after which the bullock and the two rams were to be slain, and orders are given what was to be done with their blood, and the several parts of them, as well as with the cakes and wafers, Ex 29:10 and directions are given to make these wave and heave offerings, Ex 29:24 and that the garments of Aaron's should be his son's that succeeded him, Ex 29:29, and that the flesh of the ram of consecration with the bread should be eaten by Aaron and his sons and no other, Ex 29:31, the altar also where they were to officiate was to be cleansed, sanctified, and an atonement made for it, Ex 29:36 after which two lambs every day, morning and evening, were to be offered on it in all succeeding generations, Ex 29:38, and the chapter is closed with a promise that the Lord would meet with the children of Israel at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and would sanctify the tabernacle, and dwell among them, and be their God, Ex 29:43.
29:129:1: Եւ ա՛յս ինչ է զոր առնիցես նոցա, եւ սրբեսցես զնոսա քահանայանալ նոցա ինձ։ Առցես զուարակ մի յանդոյ. եւ խոյս երկո՛ւս անարատս։
1 «Ահա թէ ինչպէս կը վարուես նրանց հետ[74]: Կը սրբագործես նրանց, որպէսզի ինձ համար քահանայութիւն անեն: Հօտից կը վերցնես ոչ արատաւոր մի զուարակ եւ ոչ արատաւոր երկու խոյ, [74] 74. Նկատի ունի Ահարոնին ու նրա յետնորդներին:
29 «Հետեւեալները ըրէ՛ զանոնք սրբելու համար, որպէս զի ինծի քահանայ ըլլան. արջառներէն զուարակ մը ու երկու անարատ խոյ պիտի առնես,
Եւ այս ինչ է զոր առնիցես նոցա, [451]եւ սրբեսցես`` զնոսա քահանայանալ նոցա ինձ. առցես զուարակ մի յանդոյ, եւ խոյս երկուս անարատս:

29:1: Եւ ա՛յս ինչ է զոր առնիցես նոցա, եւ սրբեսցես զնոսա քահանայանալ նոցա ինձ։ Առցես զուարակ մի յանդոյ. եւ խոյս երկո՛ւս անարատս։
1 «Ահա թէ ինչպէս կը վարուես նրանց հետ[74]: Կը սրբագործես նրանց, որպէսզի ինձ համար քահանայութիւն անեն: Հօտից կը վերցնես ոչ արատաւոր մի զուարակ եւ ոչ արատաւոր երկու խոյ,
[74] 74. Նկատի ունի Ահարոնին ու նրա յետնորդներին:
29 «Հետեւեալները ըրէ՛ զանոնք սրբելու համար, որպէս զի ինծի քահանայ ըլլան. արջառներէն զուարակ մը ու երկու անարատ խոյ պիտի առնես,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:11: Вот что должен ты совершить над ними, чтобы посвятить их во священники Мне: возьми одного тельца из волов, и двух овнов без порока,
29:1 καὶ και and; even ταῦτά ουτος this; he ἐστιν ειμι be ἃ ος who; what ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ὥστε ωστε as such; that ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest μοι μοι me αὐτούς αυτος he; him λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get μοσχάριον μοσχαριον from; out of βοῶν βους ox ἓν εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even κριοὺς κριος two ἀμώμους αμωμος flawless; blameless
29:1 וְ wᵊ וְ and זֶ֨ה zˌeh זֶה this הַ ha הַ the דָּבָ֜ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word אֲשֶֽׁר־ ʔᵃšˈer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] תַּעֲשֶׂ֥ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to קַדֵּ֥שׁ qaddˌēš קדשׁ be holy אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] לְ lᵊ לְ to כַהֵ֣ן ḵahˈēn כהן act as priest לִ֑י lˈî לְ to לְ֠קַח lᵊqˌaḥ לקח take פַּ֣ר pˈar פַּר young bull אֶחָ֧ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son בָּקָ֛ר bāqˈār בָּקָר cattle וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵילִ֥ם ʔêlˌim אַיִל ram, despot שְׁנַ֖יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two תְּמִימִֽם׃ tᵊmîmˈim תָּמִים complete
29:1. sed et hoc facies ut mihi in sacerdotio consecrentur tolle vitulum de armento et arietes duos inmaculatosAnd thou shalt also do this, that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood. Take a calf from the herd, and two rams without blemish,
1. And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest’s office: take one young bullock and two rams without blemish,
And this [is] the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest' s office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish:

1: Вот что должен ты совершить над ними, чтобы посвятить их во священники Мне: возьми одного тельца из волов, и двух овнов без порока,
29:1
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτά ουτος this; he
ἐστιν ειμι be
ος who; what
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ὥστε ωστε as such; that
ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest
μοι μοι me
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
μοσχάριον μοσχαριον from; out of
βοῶν βους ox
ἓν εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
κριοὺς κριος two
ἀμώμους αμωμος flawless; blameless
29:1
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זֶ֨ה zˌeh זֶה this
הַ ha הַ the
דָּבָ֜ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word
אֲשֶֽׁר־ ʔᵃšˈer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
תַּעֲשֶׂ֥ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
קַדֵּ֥שׁ qaddˌēš קדשׁ be holy
אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כַהֵ֣ן ḵahˈēn כהן act as priest
לִ֑י lˈî לְ to
לְ֠קַח lᵊqˌaḥ לקח take
פַּ֣ר pˈar פַּר young bull
אֶחָ֧ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
בָּקָ֛ר bāqˈār בָּקָר cattle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵילִ֥ם ʔêlˌim אַיִל ram, despot
שְׁנַ֖יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two
תְּמִימִֽם׃ tᵊmîmˈim תָּמִים complete
29:1. sed et hoc facies ut mihi in sacerdotio consecrentur tolle vitulum de armento et arietes duos inmaculatos
And thou shalt also do this, that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood. Take a calf from the herd, and two rams without blemish,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-3: Приготовительные к посвящению действия. Приведение к скинии жертвенных животных: тельца, приносимого в жертву за грех (ст. 14), овна — в жертву всесожжения (ст. 18) и второго овна, предназначенного в жертву посвящения (Лев 8:22). Вместе с кровавыми жертвами должна быть принесена и бескровная в главнейших видах (Лев 2:16), сообразно с чем и заготовляется для нее соответствующий материал.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Consecration of the Priests.B. C. 1491.
1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, 2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. 3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. 5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod: 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. 8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. 9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons. 10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock. 11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 12 And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar. 13 And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering. 15 Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar. 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD. 19 And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration: 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD: 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD. 25 And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD. 26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part. 27 And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons: 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD. 29 And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them. 30 And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place. 31 And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place. 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 33 And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy. 34 And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy. 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them. 36 And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it. 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
Here is, I. The law concerning the consecration of Aaron and his sons to the priest's office, which was to be done with a great deal of ceremony and solemnity, that they themselves might be duly affected with the greatness of the work to which they were called, and that the people also might learn to magnify the office and none might dare to invade it.
1. The ceremonies wherewith it was to be done were very fully and particularly appointed, because nothing of this kind had been done before, and because it was to be a statute for ever that the high priest should be thus inaugurated. Now,
(1.) The work to be done was the consecrating of the persons whom God had chosen to be priests, by which they devoted and gave up themselves to the service of God and God declared his acceptance of them; and the people were made to know that they glorified not themselves to be made priests, but were called of God, Heb. v. 4, 5. They were thus distinguished from common men, sequestered from common services, and set apart for God and an immediate attendance on him. Note, All that are to be employed for God are to be sanctified to him. The person must first be accepted, and then the performance. The Hebrew phrase for consecrating is filling the hand (v. 9): Thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and his sons, and the ram of consecration is the ram of fillings, v. 22, 26. The consecrating of them was the perfecting of them; Christ is said to be perfect or consecrated for evermore, Heb. vii. 28. Probably the phrase here is borrowed from the putting of the sacrifice into their hand, to be waved before the Lord, v. 24. But it intimates, [1.] That ministers have their hands full; they have no time to trifle, so great, so copious, so constant is their work. [2.] That they must have their hands filled. Of necessity they must have something to offer, and they cannot find it in themselves, it must be given them from above. They cannot fill the people's hearts unless God fill their hands; to him therefore they must go, and receive from his fulness.
(2.) The person to do it was Moses, by God's appointment. Though he was ordained for men, yet the people were not to consecrate him; Moses the servant of the Lord, and his agent herein, must do it. By God's special appointment he now did the priest's work, and therefore that which was the priest's part of the sacrifice was here ordered to be his, v. 26.
(3.) The place was at the door of the tabernacle of meeting, v. 4. God was pleased to dwell in the tabernacle, the people attending in the courts, so that the door between the court and the tabernacle was the fittest place for those to be consecrated in who were to mediate between God and man, and to stand between both, and lay their hands (as it were) upon both. They were consecrated at the door, for they were to be door-keepers.
(4.) It was done with many ceremonies.
[1.] They were to be washed (v. 4), signifying that those must be clean who bear the vessels of the Lord, Isa. lii. 11. Those that would perfect holiness must cleanse themselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, 2 Cor. vii. 1; Isa. i. 16-18. They were now washed all over; but afterwards, when they went in to minister, they washed only their hands and feet (ch. xxx. 19); for he that is washed needs no more, John xiii. 10.
[2.] They were to be clothed with the holy garments (v. 5, 6, 8, 9), to signify that it was not sufficient for them to put away the pollutions of sin, but they must put on the graces of the Spirit, be clothed with righteousness, Ps. cxxxii. 9. They must be girded, as men prepared and strengthened for their work; and they must be robed and crowned, as men that counted their work and office their true honour.
[3.] The high priest was to be anointed with the holy anointing oil (v. 7), that the church might be filled and delighted with the sweet savour of his administrations (for ointment and perfume rejoice the heart), and in token of the pouring out of the Spirit upon him, to qualify him for his work. Brotherly love is compared to this oil with which Aaron was anointed, Ps. cxxxiii. 2. The inferior priests are said to be anointed (ch. xxx. 30), not on their heads, as the high priest (Lev. xxi. 10), the oil was only mingled with the blood that was sprinkled upon their garments.
[4.] Sacrifices were to be offered for them. The covenant of priesthood, as all other covenants, must be made by sacrifice.
First, There must be a sin-offering, to make atonement for them, v. 10-14. The law made those priests that had infirmity, and therefore they must first offer for their own sin, before they could make atonement for the people, Heb. vii. 27, 28. They were to put their hand on the head of their sacrifice (v. 10), confessing that they deserved to die for their own sin, and desiring that the killing of the beast might expiate their guilt, and be accepted as a vicarious satisfaction. It was used as other sin-offerings were; only, whereas the flesh of other sin-offerings was eaten by the priests (Lev. x. 18), in token of the priest's taking away the sin of the people, this was appointed to be all burnt without the camp (v. 14), to signify the imperfection of the legal dispensation (as the learned bishop Patrick notes); for the sins of the priests themselves could not be taken away by those sacrifices, but they must expect a better high priest and a better sacrifice.
Secondly, There must be a burnt-offering, a ram wholly burnt, to the honour of God, in token of the dedication of themselves wholly to God and to his service, as living sacrifices, kindled with the fire and ascending in the flame of holy love, v. 15-18. The sin-offering must first be offered and then the burnt-offering; for, till guilt be removed, no acceptable service can be performed, Isa. vi. 7.
Thirdly, There must be a peace-offering; it is called the ram of consecration, because there was more in this peculiar to the occasion than in the other two. In the burnt-offering God had the glory of their priesthood, in this they had the comfort of it; and, in token of a mutual covenant between God and them, 1. The blood of the sacrifice was divided between God and them (v. 20, 21); part of the blood was sprinkled upon the altar round about, and part put upon them, upon their bodies (v. 20), and upon their garments, v. 21. Thus the benefit of the expiation made by the sacrifice was applied and assured to them, and their whole selves from head to foot sanctified to the service of God. The blood was put upon the extreme parts of the body, to signify that it was all, as it were, enclosed and taken in for God, the tip of the ear and the great toe not excepted. We reckon that the blood and oil sprinkled upon garments spot and stain them; yet the holy oil, and the blood of the sacrifice, sprinkled upon their garments, must be looked upon as the greatest adorning imaginable to them, for they signified the blood of Christ, and the graces of the Spirit, which constitute and complete the beauty of holiness, and recommend us to God; we read of robes made white with the blood of the Lamb. 2. The flesh of the sacrifice, with the meat-offering annexed to it, was likewise divided between God and them, that (to speak with reverence) God and they might feast together, in token of friendship and fellowship. (1.) Part of it was to be first waved before the Lord, and then burnt upon the altar; part of the flesh (v. 22), part of the bread, for bread and flesh must go together (v. 23); these were first put into the hands of Aaron to be waved to and fro, in token of their being offered to God (who, though unseen, yet compasses us round on every side), and then they were to be burnt upon the altar (v. 24, 25), for the altar was to devour God's part of the sacrifice. Thus God admitted Aaron and his sons to be his servants, and wait at his table, taking the mat of his altar from their hands. Here, in a parenthesis, as it were, comes in the law concerning the priests' part of the peace-offerings afterwards, the breast and shoulder, which were now divided; Moses had the breast, and the shoulder was burnt on the altar with God's part, v. 26-28. (2.) The other part, both of the flesh of the ram and of the bread, Aaron and his sons were to eat at the door of the tabernacle (v. 31-33), to signify that he called them not only servants but friends, John xv. 15. He supped with them, and they with him. Their eating of the things wherewith the atonement was made signified their receiving the atonement, as the expression is (Rom. v. 11), their thankful acceptance of the benefit of it, and their joyful communion with God thereupon, which was the true intent and meaning of a feast upon a sacrifice. If any of it was left, it must be burnt, that it might not be in any danger of putrefying, and to show that it was an extraordinary peace-offering.
2. The time that was to be spent in this consecration: Seven days shalt thou consecrate them, v. 35. Though all the ceremonies were performed on the first day, yet, (1.) They were not to look upon their consecration as completed till the seven days' end, which put a solemnity upon their admission, and a distance between this and their former state, and obliged them to enter upon their work with a pause, giving them time to consider the weight and seriousness of it. This was to be observed in after-ages, v. 30. He that was to succeed Aaron in the high-priesthood must put on the holy garments seven days together, in token of a deliberate and gradual advance into his office, and that one sabbath might pass over him in his consecration. (2.) Every day of the seven, in this first consecration, a bullock was to be offered for a sin-offering (v. 36), which was to intimate to them, [1.] That it was of very great concern to them to get their sins pardoned, and that though atonement was made, and they had the comfort of it, yet they must still keep up a penitent sense of sin and often repeat the confession of it. [2.] That those sacrifices which were thus offered day by day to make atonement could not make the comers thereunto perfect, for then they would have ceased to be offered, as the apostle argues, Heb. x. 1, 2. They must therefore expect the bringing in of a better hope.
3. This consecration of the priests was a shadow of good things to come. (1.) Our Lord Jesus is the great high-priest of our profession, called of God to be so, consecrated for evermore, anointed with the Spirit above his fellows (whence he is called Messiah, the Christ), clothed with the holy garments, even with glory and beauty, sanctified by his own blood, not that of bullocks and rams (Heb. ix. 12), made perfect, or consecrated, through sufferings, Heb. ii. 10. Thus in him this was a perpetual statute, v. 9. (2.) All believers are spiritual priests, to offer spiritual sacrifices (1 Pet. ii. 5), washed in the blood of Christ, and so made to our God priests, Rev. i. 5, 6. They also are clothed with the beauty of holiness, and have received the anointing, 1 John ii. 27. Their hands are filled with work, to which they must continually attend; and it is through Christ, the great sacrifice, that they are dedicated to this service. His blood sprinkled upon the conscience purges it from dead works, that they may, as priests, serve the living God. The Spirit of God (as Ainsworth notes) is called the finger of God (Luke xi. 20, compared with Matt. xii. 28), and by him the merit of Christ is effectually applied to our souls, as here Moses with his finger was to put the blood upon Aaron. It is likewise intimated that gospel ministers are to be solemnly set apart to the work of the ministry with great deliberation and seriousness both in the ordainers and in the ordained, as those that are to be employed in a great work and entrusted with a great charge.
II. The consecration of the altar, which seems to have been coincident with that of the priests, and the sin-offerings which were offered every day for seven days together had reference to the altar as well as the priests, v. 36, 37. An atonement was made for the altar. Though that was not a subject capable of sin, nor, having never yet been used, could it be said to be polluted with the sins of the people, yet, since the fall, there can be no sanctification to God but there must first be an atonement for sin, which renders us both unworthy and unfit to be employed for God. The altar was also sanctified, not only set apart itself to a sacred use, but made so holy as to sanctify the gifts that were offered upon it, Matt. xxiii. 19. Christ is our altar; for our sakes he sanctified himself, that we and our performances might be sanctified and recommended to God, John xvii. 19.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:1: Take one young bullock - This consecration did not take place till after the erection of the tabernacle. See Lev 8:9-14.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:1: An, Ex, Is 1, Thammuz
hallow them: Exo 29:21, Exo 20:11, Exo 28:41; Lev. 8:2-36; Mat 6:9
to minister: Exo 28:3
Take: Lev 8:2, Lev 9:2, Lev 16:3; Ch2 13:9
without: Exo 12:5; Lev 4:3, Lev 5:15, Lev 5:16, Lev 6:6, Lev 22:20; Mal 1:13, Mal 1:14; Heb 7:26; Pe1 1:19
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
29:1
Consecration of Aaron and his Sons through the anointing of their persons and the offering of sacrifices, the directions for which form the subject of vv. 1-35. This can only be fully understood in connection with the sacrificial law contained in Lev 1-7. It will be more advisable therefore to defer the examination of this ceremony till we come to Lev 8, where the consecration itself is described. The same may also be said of the expiation and anointing of the altar, which are commanded in Ex 29:36 and Ex 29:37, and carried out in Lev 8:11.
John Gill
29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them,.... To Aaron and his sons: to "hallow" them; to sanctify them, set them apart, and consecrate them:
to minister unto me in the priest's office; for which the Lord had appointed them, to which he had chose, called, and separated them:
take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish; a young bullock was an heifer of three years old, according to Kimchi (t), and such an one was used in sacrifice in former times, see Gen 15:9 though Maimonides (u) says it was one of two years, and so Abendana (w), whose words are,"a bullock is a son of two years, and a ram is after he has entered into the second year thirty one days;''and so Ben Gersom; the bullock was an emblem of the strength, laboriousness, and patience of Christ, and both of them being without blemish, were typical of his purity and perfection in his nature and life, and especially in his sacrifice.
(t) Comment. in Psal. lxix. 32. (u) Hilchot Zebachim, c. 1. sect. 14. (w) Not. in Miclol Yophi in loc.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:1 CONSECRATING THE PRIESTS AND THE ALTAR. (Exo. 29:1-35)
hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office--The act of inaugurating the priests was accompanied by ceremonial solemnities well calculated not only to lead the people to entertain exalted views of the office, but to impress those functionaries themselves with a profound sense of its magnitude and importance. In short, they were taught to know that the service was for them as well as for the people; and every time they engaged in a new performance of their duties, they were reminded of their personal interest in the worship, by being obliged to offer for themselves, before they were qualified to offer as the representatives of the people.
this is the thing that thou shalt do--Steps are taken at the beginning of a society, which would not be repeated when the social machine was in full motion; and Moses, at the opening of the tabernacle, was employed to discharge functions which in later periods would have been regarded as sacrilege and punished with instant death. But he acted under the special directions of God.
29:229:2: եւ պա՛նս բաղարջս, եւ շօթս բաղարջս զանգեալ իւղով. եւ քաքա՛րս բաղարջս օծեալ իւղով, նաշի՛հ ցորենոյ զանգեալ իւղով արասցես զայն։
2 նաեւ բաղարջ հաց, իւղով հունցուած բաղարջ կարկանդակներ ու իւղով շաղուած բաղարջ բլիթներ: Այդ բոլորը իւղով հունցուած ընտիր ալիւրով կը պատրաստես:
2 Անխմոր հաց ու իւղով շաղուած անխմոր շօթեր եւ իւղով օծուած անխմոր լաւաշներ պիտի առնես։ Ասոնք ցորենի բարակ ալիւրով պիտի շինես
եւ պանս բաղարջս, եւ շօթս բաղարջս զանգեալ իւղով, եւ քաքարս բաղարջս օծեալ իւղով. նաշիհ ցորենոյ [452]զանգեալ իւղով արասցես զայն:

29:2: եւ պա՛նս բաղարջս, եւ շօթս բաղարջս զանգեալ իւղով. եւ քաքա՛րս բաղարջս օծեալ իւղով, նաշի՛հ ցորենոյ զանգեալ իւղով արասցես զայն։
2 նաեւ բաղարջ հաց, իւղով հունցուած բաղարջ կարկանդակներ ու իւղով շաղուած բաղարջ բլիթներ: Այդ բոլորը իւղով հունցուած ընտիր ալիւրով կը պատրաստես:
2 Անխմոր հաց ու իւղով շաղուած անխմոր շօթեր եւ իւղով օծուած անխմոր լաւաշներ պիտի առնես։ Ասոնք ցորենի բարակ ալիւրով պիտի շինես
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:22: и хлебов пресных, и опресноков, смешанных с елеем, и лепешек пресных, помазанных елеем: из муки пшеничной сделай их,
29:2 καὶ και and; even ἄρτους αρτος bread; loaves ἀζύμους αζυμος unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread πεφυραμένους φυραω in ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil καὶ και and; even λάγανα λαγανον unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread κεχρισμένα χριω anoint ἐν εν in ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil σεμίδαλιν σεμιδαλις fine flour ἐκ εκ from; out of πυρῶν πυρος do; make αὐτά αυτος he; him
29:2 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֶ֣חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread מַצֹּ֗ות maṣṣˈôṯ מַצָּה matzah וְ wᵊ וְ and חַלֹּ֤ת ḥallˈōṯ חַלָּה bread מַצֹּת֙ maṣṣˌōṯ מַצָּה matzah בְּלוּלֹ֣ת bᵊlûlˈōṯ בלל moisten, confound בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שֶּׁ֔מֶן ššˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil וּ û וְ and רְקִיקֵ֥י rᵊqîqˌê רָקִיק wafer מַצֹּ֖ות maṣṣˌôṯ מַצָּה matzah מְשֻׁחִ֣ים mᵊšuḥˈîm משׁח smear בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׁ֑מֶן ššˈāmen שֶׁמֶן oil סֹ֥לֶת sˌōleṯ סֹלֶת wheat groat חִטִּ֖ים ḥiṭṭˌîm חִטָּה wheat תַּעֲשֶׂ֥ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make אֹתָֽם׃ ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
29:2. panesque azymos et crustula absque fermento quae conspersa sint oleo lagana quoque azyma oleo lita de simila triticea cuncta faciesAnd unleavened bread, and a cake without leaven, tempered with oil, wafers also unleavened, anointed with oil: thou shalt make them all of wheaten flour.
2. and unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened mingled with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of fine wheaten flour shalt thou make them.
And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: [of] wheaten flour shalt thou make them:

2: и хлебов пресных, и опресноков, смешанных с елеем, и лепешек пресных, помазанных елеем: из муки пшеничной сделай их,
29:2
καὶ και and; even
ἄρτους αρτος bread; loaves
ἀζύμους αζυμος unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread
πεφυραμένους φυραω in
ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil
καὶ και and; even
λάγανα λαγανον unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread
κεχρισμένα χριω anoint
ἐν εν in
ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil
σεμίδαλιν σεμιδαλις fine flour
ἐκ εκ from; out of
πυρῶν πυρος do; make
αὐτά αυτος he; him
29:2
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֶ֣חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread
מַצֹּ֗ות maṣṣˈôṯ מַצָּה matzah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חַלֹּ֤ת ḥallˈōṯ חַלָּה bread
מַצֹּת֙ maṣṣˌōṯ מַצָּה matzah
בְּלוּלֹ֣ת bᵊlûlˈōṯ בלל moisten, confound
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שֶּׁ֔מֶן ššˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil
וּ û וְ and
רְקִיקֵ֥י rᵊqîqˌê רָקִיק wafer
מַצֹּ֖ות maṣṣˌôṯ מַצָּה matzah
מְשֻׁחִ֣ים mᵊšuḥˈîm משׁח smear
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׁ֑מֶן ššˈāmen שֶׁמֶן oil
סֹ֥לֶת sˌōleṯ סֹלֶת wheat groat
חִטִּ֖ים ḥiṭṭˌîm חִטָּה wheat
תַּעֲשֶׂ֥ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
אֹתָֽם׃ ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
29:2. panesque azymos et crustula absque fermento quae conspersa sint oleo lagana quoque azyma oleo lita de simila triticea cuncta facies
And unleavened bread, and a cake without leaven, tempered with oil, wafers also unleavened, anointed with oil: thou shalt make them all of wheaten flour.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:2: Unleavened bread - Three kinds of bread as to its form are mentioned here, but all unleavened:
1. מצות matstsoth, unleavened bread, no matter in what shape. See Exo 12:8.
2. חלת challoth, cakes, pricked or perforated, as the root implies.
3. רקיקי rekikey, an exceeding thin cake, from רק rak, to be attenuated, properly enough translated wafer. The manner in which these were prepared is sufficiently plain from the text, and probably these were the principal forms in which flour was prepared for household use during their stay in the wilderness.
These were all waved before the Lord, Exo 29:24, as an acknowledgment that the bread that sustains the body, as well as the mercy which saves the soul, comes from God alone.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:2: bread: Exo 12:8; Lev 2:4, Lev 6:20-22, Lev 8:2; Co1 5:7
tempered: Exo 29:23; Lev 2:4, Lev 2:5, Lev 2:15, Lev 7:10; Num 6:15
wafers: Lev 7:12, Lev 8:26; Num 6:15, Num 6:19
John Gill
29:2 And unleavened bread,.... Such as used to be eaten at the time of the passover, and this being distinguished from cakes and wafers, after mentioned, shows that this was bread of a larger size, a loaf or loaves of bread, see Ex 29:3.
and cakes unleavened, tempered with oil; these were made of flour mixed with oil, but without leaven, and were a lesser and thinner sort of bread than the former:
and wafers unleavened, anointed with oil; with oil olive, the best of oil, as the Targum of Jonathan, and so Aben Ezra; these were a thinner sort of bread still, somewhat like our pancakes; and they were anointed with oil after the baking of them, and in the form of the Greek "chi", as Jarchi says, or of a St. Andrew's or Burgundian cross:
of wheaten flour shall thou make them; of the finest of the wheat, for these were to be the food of Aaron and his sons, who were now to be invested with an high and honourable office, and were to live according to the dignity of it; and these being all unleavened, may denote that sincerity, simplicity, and integrity that ought to be found in them, in the discharge of their office, and which were in Christ in full perfection; as well as soundness in doctrine, life, and manners, being free from all leaven of false doctrine, hypocrisy, and malice; and likewise what is expected of the same kind in all the saints, who, under the Gospel dispensation, are all of them priests unto God, and whose food is the finest of the wheat, Christ the bread of life.
29:329:3: Եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ խանի միոյ. եւ մատուսցես զայն խանիւն, եւ զզուարակն, եւ զերկու խոյսն։
3 Դրանք կը դնես մի սկուտեղի վրայ եւ սկուտեղով էլ կը նուիրաբերես դրանք, ինչպէս նաեւ զուարակն ու երկու խոյերը:
3 Եւ սակառի մը մէջ պիտի դնես ու զուարակն ու երկու խոյերը պիտի մօտեցնես։
Եւ դիցես ի վերայ խանի միոյ. եւ մատուսցես զայն խանիւն, եւ զզուարակն եւ զերկուս խոյսն:

29:3: Եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ խանի միոյ. եւ մատուսցես զայն խանիւն, եւ զզուարակն, եւ զերկու խոյսն։
3 Դրանք կը դնես մի սկուտեղի վրայ եւ սկուտեղով էլ կը նուիրաբերես դրանք, ինչպէս նաեւ զուարակն ու երկու խոյերը:
3 Եւ սակառի մը մէջ պիտի դնես ու զուարակն ու երկու խոյերը պիտի մօտեցնես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:33: и положи их в одну корзину, и принеси их в корзине, и вместе тельца и двух овнов.
29:3 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on κανοῦν κανουν one; unit καὶ και and; even προσοίσεις προσφερω offer; bring to αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τῷ ο the κανῷ κανουν and; even τὸ ο the μοσχάριον μοσχαριον and; even τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two κριούς κριος ram
29:3 וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּ֤ nāṯattˈā נתן give אֹותָם֙ ʔôṯˌām אֵת [object marker] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon סַ֣ל sˈal סַל basket אֶחָ֔ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְרַבְתָּ֥ hiqravtˌā קרב approach אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the סָּ֑ל ssˈāl סַל basket וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶ֨ת־ ʔˌeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] שְׁנֵ֥י šᵊnˌê שְׁנַיִם two הָ hā הַ the אֵילִֽם׃ ʔêlˈim אַיִל ram, despot
29:3. et posita in canistro offeres vitulum autem et duos arietesAnd thou shalt put them in a basket, and offer them: and the calf and the two rams.
3. And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams:

3: и положи их в одну корзину, и принеси их в корзине, и вместе тельца и двух овнов.
29:3
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
κανοῦν κανουν one; unit
καὶ και and; even
προσοίσεις προσφερω offer; bring to
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῷ ο the
κανῷ κανουν and; even
τὸ ο the
μοσχάριον μοσχαριον and; even
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
κριούς κριος ram
29:3
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּ֤ nāṯattˈā נתן give
אֹותָם֙ ʔôṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
סַ֣ל sˈal סַל basket
אֶחָ֔ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְרַבְתָּ֥ hiqravtˌā קרב approach
אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
סָּ֑ל ssˈāl סַל basket
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶ֨ת־ ʔˌeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שְׁנֵ֥י šᵊnˌê שְׁנַיִם two
הָ הַ the
אֵילִֽם׃ ʔêlˈim אַיִל ram, despot
29:3. et posita in canistro offeres vitulum autem et duos arietes
And thou shalt put them in a basket, and offer them: and the calf and the two rams.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:3: in the basket: Lev 8:2, Lev 8:26, Lev 8:31; Num 6:17
Geneva 1599
29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and (a) bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
(a) To offer them in sacrifice.
John Gill
29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket,.... The unleavened bread, cakes and wafers; this basket may be an emblem of the Gospel and the ministration of it, in which Christ the bread of life is carried, and ministered to his people:
and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams; not that the bullock and the rams were to be brought in the basket along with the bread, cakes, and wafers; but at the same time that they were brought to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, these were to be brought, led, or drove to the altar, in order to be slain and sacrificed.
29:429:4: Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան. եւ լուասցես զնոսա ջրով։
4 Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին կը բերես վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ եւ նրանց կը լուանաս ջրով:
4 Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները վկայութեան խորանին դրանը պիտի մօտեցնես ու զանոնք ջրով պիտի լուաս։
Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան, եւ լուասցես զնոսա ջրով:

29:4: Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես ՚ի դուռն խորանին վկայութեան. եւ լուասցես զնոսա ջրով։
4 Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին կը բերես վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ եւ նրանց կը լուանաս ջրով:
4 Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները վկայութեան խորանին դրանը պիտի մօտեցնես ու զանոնք ջրով պիտի լուաս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:44: Аарона же и сынов его приведи ко входу в скинию собрания и омой их водою.
29:4 καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even λούσεις λουω bathe αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐν εν in ὕδατι υδωρ water
29:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son תַּקְרִ֔יב taqrˈîv קרב approach אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and רָחַצְתָּ֥ rāḥaṣtˌā רחץ wash אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מָּֽיִם׃ mmˈāyim מַיִם water
29:4. et Aaron ac filios eius adplicabis ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii cumque laveris patrem cum filiis aquaAnd thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony. And when thou hast washed the father and his sons with water,
4. And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tent of meeting, and shalt wash them with water.
And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water:

4: Аарона же и сынов его приведи ко входу в скинию собрания и омой их водою.
29:4
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
λούσεις λουω bathe
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
ὕδατι υδωρ water
29:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son
תַּקְרִ֔יב taqrˈîv קרב approach
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רָחַצְתָּ֥ rāḥaṣtˌā רחץ wash
אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מָּֽיִם׃ mmˈāyim מַיִם water
29:4. et Aaron ac filios eius adplicabis ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii cumque laveris patrem cum filiis aqua
And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony. And when thou hast washed the father and his sons with water,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: Каждому частному случаю служения Аарона и его сыновей при скинии предшествовало омовение рук и ног (30:18–21; 40:30–32). И так как посвящение вводило в служение, являлось началом его, то и служение вообще предваряется омовением не всего тела, что предполагает непристойное в присутствии всего народа обнажение (Лев 8:3, 6), а по аналогии с обычным — омовением рук и ног. Являясь указанием на необходимость телесной чистоты, оно говорило и о той чистоте душевной, которой должны отличаться посвящаемые, как служители Божии.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:4: Thou - shalt wash them - This was done emblematically, to signify that they were to put away all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, and perfect holiness in the fear of God; Co2 7:1.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:4
Door of the tabernacle - Entrance of the tent. See Lev 8:3.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:4: unto the door: Exo 26:36, Exo 40:28; Lev 8:3-6
wash them: Exo 30:18-21, Exo 40:12; Lev 8:6, Lev 14:8; Deu 23:11; Eze 36:25; Joh 13:8-10; Eph 5:26; Tit 3:5; Heb 10:22; Pe1 3:21; Rev 1:5, Rev 1:6
John Gill
29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,.... That is, order and direct them to come thither; for it cannot be thought he was to carry them in his arms or on his shoulders, or have them thither by force, whether they would or not; but he was to declare to them that it was the will of the Lord they should appear there:
and shalt wash them with water; out of the laver after mentioned, which stood between the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar: the Targum of Jonathan says, this washing was performed in forty seahs of living or spring water, which was sufficient for the immersion of the whole body, which it is highly probable was the case; and so Jarchi interprets it of the dipping of the whole body, and which seems to have been necessary, upon their entrance on their office, to denote their complete purity and holiness, though afterwards, when they entered on service, they only washed their hands and feet, see Ex 30:18 to which our Lord seems to allude, Jn 13:10 this washing shows what purity and holiness were necessary to the priests of the Lord, and that they ought to be clean that bear the vessels of his house, or minister in his sanctuary, and which were in Christ in their full perfection; and such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, and undefiled, and so could offer himself without spot, and was a fit person to take away sin by sacrifice, and to be an advocate for his people: this may also point at his baptism, which he submitted to before he entered on his office in a public manner, and which was performed by immersion; and in this way ought all his priests, his saints, to be washed, as well as with the washing of regeneration, and with the blood of Christ; and which is necessary to their officiating as priests, or drawing nigh to God, and requisite to their communion with God and Christ.
John Wesley
29:4 They were to be consecrated at the door of the tabernacle - God was pleased to dwell in the tabernacle, the people attending in the courts, so that the door between the court and the tabernacle was the fittest place for them to be consecrated in, who were to mediate between God and man, and to stand between both, and lay their hands (as it were) upon both. Here they were to be washed, signifying that they must be clean who bear the vessels of the Lord, Is 52:11. And they were to be clothed with the holy garments, to signify that it was not sufficient for them to put away the pollutions of sin, but they must put on the graces of the Spirit, be clothed with righteousness, Ps 132:9. They must be girded, as men prepared and strengthened for their work; and they must be robed and crowned, as men that counted their work and office their true honour.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:4 Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle--as occupying the intermediate space between the court where the people stood, and the dwelling-place of Israel's king, and therefore the fittest spot for the priests being duly prepared for entrance, and the people witnessing the ceremony of inauguration.
wash them with water. And . . . take the garments--The manner in which these parts of the ceremonial were performed is minutely described, and in discovering their symbolical import, which indeed, is sufficiently plain and obvious, we have inspired authority to guide us. It signified the necessity and importance of moral purity or holiness (Is 52:11; Jn 13:10; 2Cor 7:1; 1Pet 3:21). In like manner, the investiture with the holy garments signified their being clothed with righteousness (Rev_ 19:8) and equipped as men active and well-prepared for the service of God; the anointing the high priest with oil denoted that he was to be filled with the influences of the Spirit, for the edification and delight of the church (Lev 10:7; Ps 45:7; Is 61:1; 1Jn 2:27), and as he was officially a type of Christ (Heb 7:26; Jn 3:34; also Mt 3:16; Mt 11:29).
29:529:5: Եւ առեալ զպատմուճանսն զգեցուսցե՛ս Ահարոնի եղբօր քում. եւ զպարեգօտս պճղնաւորս ՚ի վերայ ներքնակացն. եւ զվակասն. եւ զտախտակն. եւ պնդեսցե՛ս զտախտակն ընդ վակասն[759]։ [759] Ոմանք. ՚Ի վերայ ներքնեկացն. եւ։
5 Զգեստներն առնելով՝ քո եղբայր Ահարոնի ներքնազգեստի վրայ կը հագցնես երկարաւուն պատուճանը, վակասն ու լանջապանակը: Լանջապանակը կ’ամրացնես վակասին:
5 Զգեստները պիտի առնես ու շապիկը եւ եփուտին պատմուճանը ու եփուտը եւ լանջապանակը Ահարոնին պիտի հագցնես ու եփուտին ժապաւէնովը պիտի գօտեւորես զանիկա։
Եւ առեալ զպատմուճանսն` զգեցուսցես Ահարոնի [453]եղբօր քում, եւ զպարեգօտս պճղնաւորս ի վերայ ներքնակացն``, եւ զվակասն եւ զտախտակն. եւ պնդեսցես զտախտակն [454]ընդ վակասն:

29:5: Եւ առեալ զպատմուճանսն զգեցուսցե՛ս Ահարոնի եղբօր քում. եւ զպարեգօտս պճղնաւորս ՚ի վերայ ներքնակացն. եւ զվակասն. եւ զտախտակն. եւ պնդեսցե՛ս զտախտակն ընդ վակասն[759]։
[759] Ոմանք. ՚Ի վերայ ներքնեկացն. եւ։
5 Զգեստներն առնելով՝ քո եղբայր Ահարոնի ներքնազգեստի վրայ կը հագցնես երկարաւուն պատուճանը, վակասն ու լանջապանակը: Լանջապանակը կ’ամրացնես վակասին:
5 Զգեստները պիտի առնես ու շապիկը եւ եփուտին պատմուճանը ու եփուտը եւ լանջապանակը Ահարոնին պիտի հագցնես ու եփուտին ժապաւէնովը պիտի գօտեւորես զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:55: И возьми одежды, и облеки Аарона в хитон и в верхнюю ризу, в ефод и в наперсник, и опояшь его по ефоду;
29:5 καὶ και and; even λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get τὰς ο the στολὰς στολη robe ἐνδύσεις ενδυω dress in; wear Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τὸν ο the ἀδελφόν αδελφος brother σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the χιτῶνα χιτων shirt τὸν ο the ποδήρη ποδηρης feet καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ἐπωμίδα επωμις and; even τὸ ο the λογεῖον λογειον and; even συνάψεις συναπτω he; him τὸ ο the λογεῖον λογειον to; toward τὴν ο the ἐπωμίδα επωμις point of the shoulder
29:5 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the בְּגָדִ֗ים bbᵊḡāḏˈîm בֶּגֶד garment וְ wᵊ וְ and הִלְבַּשְׁתָּ֤ hilbaštˈā לבשׁ cloth אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֻּתֹּ֔נֶת kkuttˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] מְעִ֣יל mᵊʕˈîl מְעִיל coat הָ hā הַ the אֵפֹ֔ד ʔēfˈōḏ אֵפֹד ephod וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אֵפֹ֖ד ʔēfˌōḏ אֵפֹד ephod וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֹ֑שֶׁן ḥˈōšen חֹשֶׁן breast-piece וְ wᵊ וְ and אָפַדְתָּ֣ ʔāfaḏtˈā אפד dress לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֵ֖שֶׁב ḥˌēšev חֵשֶׁב girdle הָ hā הַ the אֵפֹֽד׃ ʔēfˈōḏ אֵפֹד ephod
29:5. indues Aaron vestimentis suis id est linea et tunica et superumerali et rationali quod constringes balteoThou shalt clothe Aaron with his vestments, that is, with the linen garment and the tunic, and the ephod and the rational, which thou shalt gird with the girdle.
5. And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the cunningly woven band of the ephod:
And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:

5: И возьми одежды, и облеки Аарона в хитон и в верхнюю ризу, в ефод и в наперсник, и опояшь его по ефоду;
29:5
καὶ και and; even
λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get
τὰς ο the
στολὰς στολη robe
ἐνδύσεις ενδυω dress in; wear
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τὸν ο the
ἀδελφόν αδελφος brother
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
χιτῶνα χιτων shirt
τὸν ο the
ποδήρη ποδηρης feet
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
ἐπωμίδα επωμις and; even
τὸ ο the
λογεῖον λογειον and; even
συνάψεις συναπτω he; him
τὸ ο the
λογεῖον λογειον to; toward
τὴν ο the
ἐπωμίδα επωμις point of the shoulder
29:5
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
בְּגָדִ֗ים bbᵊḡāḏˈîm בֶּגֶד garment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִלְבַּשְׁתָּ֤ hilbaštˈā לבשׁ cloth
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֻּתֹּ֔נֶת kkuttˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מְעִ֣יל mᵊʕˈîl מְעִיל coat
הָ הַ the
אֵפֹ֔ד ʔēfˈōḏ אֵפֹד ephod
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אֵפֹ֖ד ʔēfˌōḏ אֵפֹד ephod
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֹ֑שֶׁן ḥˈōšen חֹשֶׁן breast-piece
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָפַדְתָּ֣ ʔāfaḏtˈā אפד dress
לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֵ֖שֶׁב ḥˌēšev חֵשֶׁב girdle
הָ הַ the
אֵפֹֽד׃ ʔēfˈōḏ אֵפֹד ephod
29:5. indues Aaron vestimentis suis id est linea et tunica et superumerali et rationali quod constringes balteo
Thou shalt clothe Aaron with his vestments, that is, with the linen garment and the tunic, and the ephod and the rational, which thou shalt gird with the girdle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5-6: Омовением предваряется служение при скинии; оно же требует соответствующих одежд (28:3–4). Поэтому, как будущие служители скинии, сперва Аарон, а затем его сыновья облачаются в одежды священнослужения, получают первые знаки своего сана.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:5: Thou shalt take the garments - As most offices of spiritual and secular dignity had appropriate habits and insignia, hence, when a person was appointed to an office and habited for the purpose, he was said to be invested with that office, from in, used intensively, and vestio, I clothe, because he was then clothed with the vestments peculiar to that office.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:5: garments: Exo 28:2-8; Lev 8:7, Lev 8:8
curious: The word cheshev, translated curious girdle, simply signifies a kind of diaper or embroidered work, of the same texture as the ephod itself. Exo 28:8
Geneva 1599
29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the (b) robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
(b) Which was next under the Ephod.
John Gill
29:5 And thou shall take the garments,.... The priestly garments before ordered to be made, and when made:
and put upon Aaron the coat: the broidered coat, the coat of fine linen, which was put on first and was next to his flesh, for all these garments were put on in the order in which they are here placed:
and the robe of the ephod: which was all of blue, and had pomegranates and golden bells at the hem of it; this was put over the broidered coat:
and the ephod; which was made of gold, blue, purple, scarlet, and fine twined linen: this was a short garment put over the robe of the ephod:
and the breastplate; with the Urim and Thummim in it, or the twelve precious stones on which were engraven the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, which hung down over the breast by wreathen chains of gold, from the shoulder pieces of the ephod:
and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod; which was made of the same material and after the same manner as the ephod itself, and which girt all his garments tight and close to him; the significance of these has been observed already; and unless thus clothed he could not minister in his office, and these he had only on while ministering in it: no mention is made of the breeches, because these were doubtless to be put on by the high priest himself in a private manner before he came there; whereas all these garments were put on him publicly at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, where it would not have been so seemly and decent to put on the other.
29:629:6: Եւ դիցես զխոյրն ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա. եւ դիցես զթիթեղնն սուրբ ՚ի վերայ խուրին։
6 Խոյրը կը դնես նրա գլխին, իսկ թիթեղեայ սուրբ պսակը կը դնես խոյրի վրայ:
6 Խոյրը անոր գլուխը պիտի դնես ու խոյրին վրայ՝ սուրբ պսակը։
Եւ դիցես զխոյրն ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա, եւ դիցես զթիթեղնն սուրբ ի վերայ խուրին:

29:6: Եւ դիցես զխոյրն ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ նորա. եւ դիցես զթիթեղնն սուրբ ՚ի վերայ խուրին։
6 Խոյրը կը դնես նրա գլխին, իսկ թիթեղեայ սուրբ պսակը կը դնես խոյրի վրայ:
6 Խոյրը անոր գլուխը պիտի դնես ու խոյրին վրայ՝ սուրբ պսակը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:66: и возложи ему на голову кидар и укрепи диадиму святыни на кидаре;
29:6 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another τὴν ο the μίτραν μιτρα in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another τὸ ο the πέταλον πεταλον the ἁγίασμα αγιασμα in; on τὴν ο the μίτραν μιτρα belt
29:6 וְ wᵊ וְ and שַׂמְתָּ֥ śamtˌā שׂים put הַ ha הַ the מִּצְנֶ֖פֶת mmiṣnˌefeṯ מִצְנֶפֶת turban עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּ֛ nāṯattˈā נתן give אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נֵ֥זֶר nˌēzer נֵזֶר consecration הַ ha הַ the קֹּ֖דֶשׁ qqˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּצְנָֽפֶת׃ mmiṣnˈāfeṯ מִצְנֶפֶת turban
29:6. et pones tiaram in capite eius et lamminam sanctam super tiaramAnd thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and the holy plate upon the mitre,
6. and thou shalt set the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.
And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre:

6: и возложи ему на голову кидар и укрепи диадиму святыни на кидаре;
29:6
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὴν ο the
μίτραν μιτρα in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὸ ο the
πέταλον πεταλον the
ἁγίασμα αγιασμα in; on
τὴν ο the
μίτραν μιτρα belt
29:6
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שַׂמְתָּ֥ śamtˌā שׂים put
הַ ha הַ the
מִּצְנֶ֖פֶת mmiṣnˌefeṯ מִצְנֶפֶת turban
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּ֛ nāṯattˈā נתן give
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נֵ֥זֶר nˌēzer נֵזֶר consecration
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּ֖דֶשׁ qqˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּצְנָֽפֶת׃ mmiṣnˈāfeṯ מִצְנֶפֶת turban
29:6. et pones tiaram in capite eius et lamminam sanctam super tiaram
And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and the holy plate upon the mitre,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:6: mitre: Mitznepheth, from tzanaph, to wrap round, evidently means that covering of the head so universal in eastern countries, which we call turband, which consists of a cap, and a sash of fine linen or silk wound round its bottom. Exo 28:36-39; Lev 8:9
John Gill
29:6 And thou shall put the mitre upon his head,.... Which was made of linen, and was a wrap of linen about his head in the form of a turban:
and put the holy crown upon the mitre; the holy crown was a plate of gold which had these words, "holiness to the Lord", engraven on it; and so says the Targum of Jonathan,"on which the holy name was engraven;''the mitre was upon the top of his head, this in the forefront of that; it was upon Aaron's forehead, and reached from ear to ear, and was fastened behind with a blue lace; this was like a crown or a diadem, and denotes the honour and dignity of the priestly office: Christ is a priest on his throne, and his saints are a royal priesthood, even kings as well as priests unto God.
29:729:7: Եւ առցես յիւղոյ անտի օծման, եւ արկցե՛ս ՚ի գլուխ նորա, եւ օծցես զնա։
7 Կը վերցնես օծութեան իւղից, կը քսես նրա գլխին եւ կ’օծես նրան:
7 Եւ օծման իւղը պիտի առնես ու անոր գլխուն վրայ թափելով՝ պիտի օծես զանիկա։
Եւ առցես յիւղոյ անտի օծման, եւ արկցես ի գլուխ նորա եւ օծցես զնա:

29:7: Եւ առցես յիւղոյ անտի օծման, եւ արկցե՛ս ՚ի գլուխ նորա, եւ օծցես զնա։
7 Կը վերցնես օծութեան իւղից, կը քսես նրա գլխին եւ կ’օծես նրան:
7 Եւ օծման իւղը պիտի առնես ու անոր գլխուն վրայ թափելով՝ պիտի օծես զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:77: и возьми елей помазания, и возлей ему на голову, и помажь его.
29:7 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get τοῦ ο the ἐλαίου ελαιον oil τοῦ ο the χρίσματος χρισμα unguent; anointing καὶ και and; even ἐπιχεεῖς επιχεω pour on αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even χρίσεις χριω anoint αὐτόν αυτος he; him
29:7 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שֶׁ֣מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁחָ֔ה mmišḥˈā מִשְׁחָה anointment וְ wᵊ וְ and יָצַקְתָּ֖ yāṣaqtˌā יצק pour עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head וּ û וְ and מָשַׁחְתָּ֖ māšaḥtˌā משׁח smear אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
29:7. et oleum unctionis fundes super caput eius atque hoc ritu consecrabiturAnd thou shalt pour the oil of unction upon his head: and by this rite shall he be consecrated.
7. Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.
Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour [it] upon his head, and anoint him:

7: и возьми елей помазания, и возлей ему на голову, и помажь его.
29:7
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
τοῦ ο the
ἐλαίου ελαιον oil
τοῦ ο the
χρίσματος χρισμα unguent; anointing
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιχεεῖς επιχεω pour on
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
χρίσεις χριω anoint
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
29:7
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שֶׁ֣מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁחָ֔ה mmišḥˈā מִשְׁחָה anointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָצַקְתָּ֖ yāṣaqtˌā יצק pour
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
וּ û וְ and
מָשַׁחְתָּ֖ māšaḥtˌā משׁח smear
אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
29:7. et oleum unctionis fundes super caput eius atque hoc ritu consecrabitur
And thou shalt pour the oil of unction upon his head: and by this rite shall he be consecrated.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7: Цель помазания Аарона особо приготовленным елеем (30:22–25), обильно возлитым на главу его (Пс 132:2), заключалась в «освящении» помазуемого (30:30; Лев 8:12). Как самое освященное миро выделялось из круга предметов житейского обихода (30:32–33), так и помазуемые им вещи и лица освящались, назначались для священных целей. В таком смысле употреблен данный термин в замечании о первосвященнике: «на голове его елей помазания, и он освящен, чтобы облачаться в священные одежды» (Лев 21:10; ср. ст. 12). По мнению других, помазание служило знаком сообщения Аарону особых благодатных сил, необходимых ему для прохождения служения. Но Библия не дает оснований для такого понимания.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:7: Then shalt thou take the anointing oil - It appears, from Isa 61:1, that anointing with oil, in consecrating a person to any important office, whether civil or religious, was considered as an emblem of the communication of the gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit. This ceremony was used on three occasions, viz., the installation of prophets, priests, and kings, into their respective offices. But why should such an anointing be deemed necessary? Because the common sense of men taught them that all good, whether spiritual or secular, must come from God, its origin and cause. Hence it was taken for granted,
1. That no man could foretell events unless inspired by the Spirit of God. And therefore the prophet was anointed, to signify the communication of the Spirit of wisdom and knowledge.
2. That no person could offer an acceptable sacrifice to God for the sins of men, or profitably minister in holy things, unless enlightened, influenced, and directed by the Spirit of grace and holiness. Hence the priest was anointed, to signify his being Divinely qualified for the due performance of his sacred functions.
3. That no man could enact just and equitable laws, which should have the prosperity of the community and the welfare of the individual continually in view, or could use the power confided to him only for the suppression of vice and the encouragement of virtue, but that man who was ever under the inspiration of the Almighty.
Hence kings were inaugurated by anointing with oil. Two of these officers only exist in all civilized nations, the sacerdotal and regal; and in some countries the priest and king are still consecrated by anointing. In the Hebrew language משח mashach signifies to anoint, and משיח mashiach, the anointed person. But as no man was ever dignified by holding the three offices, so no person ever had the title mashiach, the anointed one, but Jesus the Christ. He alone is King of kings and Lord of lords: the king who governs the universe, and rules in the hearts of his followers; the prophet, to instruct men in the way wherein they should go; and the great high priest, to make atonement for their sins. Hence he is called the Messias, a corruption of the word המשיח hammashiach, The anointed One, in Hebrew; which gave birth to ὁ Χριστος, ho Christos, which has precisely the same signification in Greek. Of him, Melchizedek, Abraham, Aaron, David, and others were illustrious types. But none of these had the title of The Messiah, or The Anointed of God. This does, and ever will, belong exclusively to Jesus the Christ.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:7: Exo 28:41, Exo 30:23-31; Lev 8:10-12, Lev 10:7, Lev 21:10; Num 35:25; Psa 89:20, Psa 133:2; Isa 61:1; Joh 3:34; Jo1 2:27
John Gill
29:7 Then thou shall take the anointing oil, After ordered to be made of principal spices, myrrh, cinnamon, calamus, cassia, and oil olive, Ex 30:23.
and pour it upon his head, and anoint him; this was done, according to Jarchi, in the form of the letter "chi" as before; the oil was put upon his head and between his eyebrows, and he joined them with his finger: Aben Ezra thinks this was done before the mitre was put upon his head, for upon the head was the oil only poured; but Nachmanides was of opinion that the mitre was so folded about the head that the middle of the head was open, and upon that the oil was poured; and so the Talmudists say (x) that his (the high priest's) hair was seen between the plate of gold and the mitre; but however this was, it seems plain from the text that this anointing was after the mitre was put on, and the priest habited with all his garments; and it is also as clear a case, that the ointment was poured on his head, which ran down to his beard, Ps 133:2, and I see no difficulty in supposing that the mitre and crown might be taken off again while the ceremony of anointing was performed. This unction denotes the investiture of Christ with his office in eternity, who is said to be anointed so early, Prov 8:22, and the donation of the Spirit to him in time, without measure; with which he is said to be anointed, both at his incarnation and at his baptism, and also at his ascension to heaven, and hence comes the name of the Messiah, which signifies anointed; and so his people, his priests, are anointed of God, with an unction from him, with the oil of grace, with the graces of the Spirit, which is necessary for their instruction, for the presentation of themselves to as an holy sacrifice, and to make them meet for the heavenly glory.
(x) T. Bab. Zebachim, fol. 19. 1.
John Wesley
29:7 The high priest was to be anointed with the holy anointing oil - That the church might be filled with the sweet favour of his administrations, and in token of the pouring out of the Spirit upon him, to qualify him for his work.
29:829:8: Եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես, եւ զգեցուսցես նոցա պատմուճանս. եւ ածցե՛ս նոցա կամարս ※.
8 Մօտ կը բերես նրա որդիներին, նրանց նոյնպէս կը հագցնես զգեստները,
8 Անոր որդիները պիտի մօտեցնես ու անոնց շապիկներ պիտի հագցնես
Եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես, եւ զգեցուսցես նոցա [455]պատմուճանս:

29:8: Եւ զորդիս նորա մատուսցես, եւ զգեցուսցես նոցա պատմուճանս. եւ ածցե՛ս նոցա կամարս ※.
8 Մօտ կը բերես նրա որդիներին, նրանց նոյնպէս կը հագցնես զգեստները,
8 Անոր որդիները պիտի մօտեցնես ու անոնց շապիկներ պիտի հագցնես
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:88: И приведи также сынов его и облеки их в хитоны;
29:8 καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward καὶ και and; even ἐνδύσεις ενδυω dress in; wear αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him χιτῶνας χιτων shirt
29:8 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בָּנָ֖יו bānˌāʸw בֵּן son תַּקְרִ֑יב taqrˈîv קרב approach וְ wᵊ וְ and הִלְבַּשְׁתָּ֖ם hilbaštˌām לבשׁ cloth כֻּתֳּנֹֽת׃ kuttᵒnˈōṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
29:8. filios quoque illius adplicabis et indues tunicis lineis cingesque balteoThou shalt bring his sons also, and shalt put on them the linen tunics, and gird them with a girdle:
8. And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them:

8: И приведи также сынов его и облеки их в хитоны;
29:8
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward
καὶ και and; even
ἐνδύσεις ενδυω dress in; wear
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
χιτῶνας χιτων shirt
29:8
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בָּנָ֖יו bānˌāʸw בֵּן son
תַּקְרִ֑יב taqrˈîv קרב approach
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִלְבַּשְׁתָּ֖ם hilbaštˌām לבשׁ cloth
כֻּתֳּנֹֽת׃ kuttᵒnˈōṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
29:8. filios quoque illius adplicabis et indues tunicis lineis cingesque balteo
Thou shalt bring his sons also, and shalt put on them the linen tunics, and gird them with a girdle:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8-9: Сопровождалось ли облачение сынов Аарона помазанием, об этом не говорит ни данная глава, ни параллельная ей 8: гл. кн. Левит. Что же касается других, освещающих данный вопрос, мест, то между ними замечается разногласие. В то время как по указанию одних, — Лев 6:13, 15: (евр.); 16:32; 21:10, 12; в Лев 16:32; 21:10, 12: говорится о помазании сынов Аарона. Исх 28:41; 30:30; 40:14–15; Лев 10:6–7; Чис 3:3. Если два первых и последнее место могут возбуждать сомнение в тождестве помазания священников с помазанием первосвященника, то третье и четвертое не оставляют для него места. «Помажь их, — говорится в Исх 40:15, — как ты помазал отца их». Аарону и его сыновьям, Елеазару и Ифамару, нельзя предаваться печали по умершим Надаву и Авиуду и выходить из скинии, «потому что на них елей помазания Господня» (Лев 10:7).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:8: Exo 28:40; Lev 8:13
John Gill
29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons,.... Order the sons of Aaron to come to the same place where he was:
and put coats upon them: such as were ordered to be made for them, Ex 28:40.
29:929:9: Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա. եւ ածցես նոցա ապարաւշս. եւ եղիցի նոցա այն ինձ ՚ի քահանայութիւն յաւիտենական։ եւ կատարեսցե՛ս զձեռս Ահարոնի եւ զձեռս որդւոց նորա։
9 Ահարոնի ու նրա որդիների մէջքին կը կապես գօտիները, ապարօշները կը դնես նրանց գլխին եւ նրանց քահանայութիւնը ինձ համար յաւիտենական կը լինի: Այսպէս կը սրբագործես դու Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին:
9 Եւ գօտիներով պիտի գօտեւորես զանոնք՝ այսինքն Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները։ Անոնց գլուխը ապարօշներ պիտի փաթթես, որպէս զի քահանայութիւնը անոնցը ըլլայ յաւիտենական կանոնով։ Այսպէս պիտի օրհնես Ահարոնը ու անոր որդիները։
Եւ ածցես նոցա կամարս, Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա, եւ ածցես նոցա ապարօշս. եւ եղիցի նոցա [456]այն ինձ ի քահանայութիւն`` յաւիտենական, եւ [457]կատարեսցես զձեռս Ահարոնի եւ զձեռս որդւոց նորա:

29:9: Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա. եւ ածցես նոցա ապարաւշս. եւ եղիցի նոցա այն ինձ ՚ի քահանայութիւն յաւիտենական։ եւ կատարեսցե՛ս զձեռս Ահարոնի եւ զձեռս որդւոց նորա։
9 Ահարոնի ու նրա որդիների մէջքին կը կապես գօտիները, ապարօշները կը դնես նրանց գլխին եւ նրանց քահանայութիւնը ինձ համար յաւիտենական կը լինի: Այսպէս կը սրբագործես դու Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին:
9 Եւ գօտիներով պիտի գօտեւորես զանոնք՝ այսինքն Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները։ Անոնց գլուխը ապարօշներ պիտի փաթթես, որպէս զի քահանայութիւնը անոնցը ըլլայ յաւիտենական կանոնով։ Այսպէս պիտի օրհնես Ահարոնը ու անոր որդիները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:99: и опояшь их поясом, Аарона и сынов его, и возложи на них повязки и будет им принадлежать священство по уставу на веки; и наполни руки Аарона и сынов его.
29:9 καὶ και and; even ζώσεις ζωννυμι gird αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ταῖς ο the ζώναις ζωνη belt; sash καὶ και and; even περιθήσεις περιτιθημι put around / on αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him τὰς ο the κιδάρεις κιδαρις and; even ἔσται ειμι be αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἱερατεία ιερατεια priesthood ἐμοὶ εμοι me εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever καὶ και and; even τελειώσεις τελειοω complete; accomplish τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
29:9 וְ wᵊ וְ and חָגַרְתָּ֩ ḥāḡartˌā חגר gird אֹתָ֨ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֜ט ʔavnˈēṭ אַבְנֵט scarf אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָ֗יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son וְ wᵊ וְ and חָבַשְׁתָּ֤ ḥāvaštˈā חבשׁ saddle לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to מִגְבָּעֹ֔ת miḡbāʕˈōṯ מִגְבָּעָה head-gear וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיְתָ֥ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to כְּהֻנָּ֖ה kᵊhunnˌā כְּהֻנָּה priesthood לְ lᵊ לְ to חֻקַּ֣ת ḥuqqˈaṯ חֻקָּה regulation עֹולָ֑ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity וּ û וְ and מִלֵּאתָ֥ millēṯˌā מלא be full יַֽד־ yˈaḏ- יָד hand אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand בָּנָֽיו׃ bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
29:9. Aaron scilicet et liberos eius et inpones eis mitras eruntque sacerdotes mei in religione perpetua postquam initiaveris manus eorumTo wit, Aaron and his children, and thou shalt put mitres upon them; and they shall be priests to me by a perpetual ordinance. After thou shalt have consecrated their hands,
9. And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and bind headtires on them: and they shall have the priesthood by a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest' s office shall be their' s for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons:

9: и опояшь их поясом, Аарона и сынов его, и возложи на них повязки и будет им принадлежать священство по уставу на веки; и наполни руки Аарона и сынов его.
29:9
καὶ και and; even
ζώσεις ζωννυμι gird
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ταῖς ο the
ζώναις ζωνη belt; sash
καὶ και and; even
περιθήσεις περιτιθημι put around / on
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
κιδάρεις κιδαρις and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
ἱερατεία ιερατεια priesthood
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever
καὶ και and; even
τελειώσεις τελειοω complete; accomplish
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
29:9
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חָגַרְתָּ֩ ḥāḡartˌā חגר gird
אֹתָ֨ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֜ט ʔavnˈēṭ אַבְנֵט scarf
אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֗יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חָבַשְׁתָּ֤ ḥāvaštˈā חבשׁ saddle
לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to
מִגְבָּעֹ֔ת miḡbāʕˈōṯ מִגְבָּעָה head-gear
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיְתָ֥ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be
לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to
כְּהֻנָּ֖ה kᵊhunnˌā כְּהֻנָּה priesthood
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֻקַּ֣ת ḥuqqˈaṯ חֻקָּה regulation
עֹולָ֑ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
וּ û וְ and
מִלֵּאתָ֥ millēṯˌā מלא be full
יַֽד־ yˈaḏ- יָד hand
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
בָּנָֽיו׃ bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
29:9. Aaron scilicet et liberos eius et inpones eis mitras eruntque sacerdotes mei in religione perpetua postquam initiaveris manus eorum
To wit, Aaron and his children, and thou shalt put mitres upon them; and they shall be priests to me by a perpetual ordinance. After thou shalt have consecrated their hands,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:9: put: Heb. bind
the priest's: Exo 28:1; Num 16:10, Num 16:35, Num 16:40, Num 18:7; Heb 5:4, Heb 5:5, Heb 5:10, Heb 7:11-14
consecrate: Heb. fill the hand of, Exo 28:41, Exo 32:29 *marg. Lev 8:22-28; Heb 7:23-28
John Gill
29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles (Aaron and his sons),.... Aaron with the girdle of the ephod, and with the girdle of needlework, and his sons with common girdles made for them; all which showed what strength, diligence, and expedition were necessary for the discharge of their office:
and put the bonnets on them; upon their heads, which differed only from the high priest's mitre in the manner of rolling or wrapping, as has been observed on Ex 28:39,
and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute; that is, shall descend from father to son in Aaron's family throughout all generations, until the Messiah should come; who would be a priest of another order, and put an end to the Aaronic priesthood, by fulfilling what that was a type of, and so abolishing it:
and thou shall consecrate Aaron and his sons; or "fill the hand of them"; that is, with sacrifices to offer for themselves and others; see Gill on Ex 28:41. The Targums of Onkelos and Jonathan are,"shall offer the offering of Aaron, and the offering of his sons,''of which there is an after account, and was one part of their consecration.
29:1029:10: Եւ մատուսցես զզուարակն առ դուռն խորանին վկայութեան. եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան[760]։ [760] Այլք. Առ դրան խորանին։
10 Զուարակը կը բերես վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն զուարակի գլխին Տիրոջ առաջ:
10 Եւ զուարակը վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ պիտի մօտեցնես ու Ահարոն եւ անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
Եւ մատուսցես զզուարակն առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան, եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին [458]առաջի Տեառն`` առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան:

29:10: Եւ մատուսցես զզուարակն առ դուռն խորանին վկայութեան. եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ զուարակին առաջի Տեառն, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան[760]։
[760] Այլք. Առ դրան խորանին։
10 Զուարակը կը բերես վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն զուարակի գլխին Տիրոջ առաջ:
10 Եւ զուարակը վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ պիտի մօտեցնես ու Ահարոն եւ անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքը զուարակին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1010: И приведи тельца пред скинию собрания, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову тельца,
29:10 καὶ και and; even προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master παρὰ παρα from; by τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְרַבְתָּ֙ hiqravtˌā קרב approach אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַ֨ךְ sāmˌaḵ סמך support אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the פָּֽר׃ ppˈār פַּר young bull
29:10. adplicabis et vitulum coram tabernaculo testimonii inponentque Aaron et filii eius manus super caput illiusThou shalt present also the calf before the tabernacle of the testimony. And Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon his head,
10. And thou shalt bring the bullock before the tent of meeting: and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock.
And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock:

10: И приведи тельца пред скинию собрания, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову тельца,
29:10
καὶ και and; even
προσάξεις προσαγω lead toward; head toward
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְרַבְתָּ֙ hiqravtˌā קרב approach
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַ֨ךְ sāmˌaḵ סמך support
אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
פָּֽר׃ ppˈār פַּר young bull
29:10. adplicabis et vitulum coram tabernaculo testimonii inponentque Aaron et filii eius manus super caput illius
Thou shalt present also the calf before the tabernacle of the testimony. And Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon his head,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10-14: Кровь жертвы за грех — тельца не вносилась в святилище, как это требовалось впоследствии (Лев 4:5–7), а только возлагалась на рога жертвенника всесожжений. Причина этого заключалась в том, что посвящение Аарона и его сыновей не было еще кончено. Он не был еще первосвященником, а сыновья его священниками. Мясо же жертвы за грех сожигалось, однако, вне стана, подобно тому, когда кровь жертвы вносилась в святилище (Лев 4:11–12). Объяснение этой особенности заключается в следующем. По общему правилу мясо должен был бы есть священнодействовавший в данном случае Моисей, но он не мог есть мясо жертвы за грех, так как не был священником.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:10: Shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock - By this rite the animal was consecrated to God, and was then proper to be offered in sacrifice. Imposition of hands also signified that they offered the life of this animal as an atonement for their sins, and to redeem their lives from that death which, through their sinfulness, they had deserved. In the case of the sin-offering and trespass-offering, the person who brought the sacrifice placed his hands on the head of the animal between the horns, and confessed his sin over the sin-offering, and his trespass over the trespass-offering, saying, "I have sinned, I have done iniquity; I have trespassed, and have done thus and thus; and do return by repentance before thee, and with this I make atonement." Then the animal was considered as vicariously bearing the sins of the person who brought it - Exo 29:14
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:10: cause: Exo 29:1
put: Exo 29:15, Exo 29:19; Lev 1:4, Lev 3:2, Lev 8:14, Lev 8:18, Lev 16:21; Isa 53:6; Co2 5:21
Geneva 1599
29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall (c) put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
(c) Signifying that the sacrifice was also offered for them, and that they approved it.
John Gill
29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation,.... The same, or of the same kind he was ordered to take, Ex 29:1, and here the place is expressed where it was to be taken, and what was to be done with it:
and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock; not Aaron first alone, and then his sons, as some have thought, Aben Ezra makes mention of; but, as he says, both together, not one before another; declaring it to be their sacrifice, a vicarious one, one in their room and stead, signifying that they deserved to die as that creature would; and by this act putting, as it were, their sins and transgressions upon it, see Lev 16:21 and which was an emblem of the imputation of sin to Christ, and laying upon him the iniquities of us all.
John Wesley
29:10 There must be a sin - offering, to make atonement for them. The law made them priests that had infirmity; and therefore they must first offer for their own sin, before they could make atonement for the people, Heb 7:27-28. They were to put their hand on the head of their sacrifice; confessing that they deserved to die for their own sin, and desiring that the killing of the beast might be accepted as a vicarious satisfaction. It was used as other sin - offerings were; only, whereas the flesh of other sin - offerings was eaten by the priests, in token of the priests taking away the sin of the people, this was appointed to be all burnt without the camp, to signify the imperfection of the legal dispensation, for the sins of the priests themselves could not be taken away by those sacrifices, but they must expect a better high priest, and a better sacrifice.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle--This part of the ceremonial consisted of three sacrifices: (1) The sacrifice of a bullock, as a sin offering; and in rendering it, the priest was directed to put his hand upon the head of his sacrifice, expressing by that act a consciousness of personal guilt, and a wish that it might be accepted as a vicarious satisfaction. (2) The sacrifice of a ram as a burnt offering (Ex 29:15-18). The ram was to be wholly burnt, in token of the priest's dedication of himself to God and His service. The sin offering was first to be presented, and then the burnt offering; for until guilt be removed, no acceptable service can be performed. (3) There was to be a peace offering, called "the ram of consecration" (Ex 29:19-22). And there was a marked peculiarity in the manner in which this other ram was to be disposed of. The former was for the glory of God--this was for the comfort of the priest himself; and as a sign of a mutual covenant being ratified, the blood of the sacrifice was divided--part sprinkled on the altar round about, and part upon the persons and garments of the priests. Nay, the blood was, by a singular act, directed to be put upon the extremities of the body, thereby signifying that the benefits of the atonement would be applied to the whole nature of man. Moreover, the flesh of this sacrifice was to be divided, as it were, between God and the priest--part of it to be put into his hand to be waved up and down, in token of its being offered to God, and then it was to be burnt upon the altar; the other part was to be eaten by the priests at the door of the tabernacle--that feast being a symbol of communion or fellowship with God. These ceremonies, performed in the order described, showed the qualifications necessary for the priests. (See Heb 7:26-27; Heb 10:14).
29:1129:11: Եւ սպանցե՛ս զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
11 Զուարակը կը մորթես Տիրոջ առաջ, վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ:
11 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ պիտի մորթես զուարակը։
Եւ սպանցես զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան:

29:11: Եւ սպանցե՛ս զզուարակն առաջի Տեառն, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան։
11 Զուարակը կը մորթես Տիրոջ առաջ, վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ:
11 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով՝ Տէրոջը առջեւ պիտի մորթես զուարակը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1111: и заколи тельца пред лицем Господним при входе в скинию собрания;
29:11 καὶ και and; even σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter τὸν ο the μόσχον μοσχος calf ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master παρὰ παρα from; by τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַטְתָּ֥ šāḥaṭtˌā שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
29:11. et mactabis eum in conspectu Domini iuxta ostium tabernaculi testimoniiAnd thou shalt kill him in the sight of the Lord, beside the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
11. And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, at the door of the tent of meeting.
And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, [by] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

11: и заколи тельца пред лицем Господним при входе в скинию собрания;
29:11
καὶ και and; even
σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter
τὸν ο the
μόσχον μοσχος calf
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַטְתָּ֥ šāḥaṭtˌā שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֖ר ppˌār פַּר young bull
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
29:11. et mactabis eum in conspectu Domini iuxta ostium tabernaculi testimonii
And thou shalt kill him in the sight of the Lord, beside the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:11: And: Lev 1:4, Lev 1:5, Lev 8:15, Lev 9:8, Lev 9:12
door: Exo 29:4; Lev 1:3
John Gill
29:11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord,.... That is, Moses is ordered to do it, who now officiated as a priest, "pro tempore", Aaron and his sons not being yet completely invested with that office, or thoroughly consecrated to it; of which consecration this sacrifice was a part, and therefore could not with propriety be concerned in killing their own sacrifice; for that purpose, Moses therefore did it, and he did it "before the Lord"; Jehovah the Son gave him those orders to do it before Jehovah the Father, in his presence, as an offering to him, and for his acceptance. And the ark, as Aben Ezra observes, was in the middle westward, and right against it was the altar of incense, and opposite that the altar of burnt offering:
by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; that is, as Jarchi interprets it, in the court of the tabernacle before the door; not by the door by which they entered in to the court of the tabernacle; but in the court before the door that leads in to the holy at some distance from which stood the altar of burnt offering, where this bullock was slain and sacrificed: all this may denote the public manner in which Christ, the antitype, suffered in the presence of the Lord, with his knowledge and will, and before the people of Israel.
29:1229:12: Եւ առցե՛ս յարենէ զուարակին, եւ դիցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն մատամբ քով. եւ զա՛յլն ամենայն արիւն ցանեսցես առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն։
12 Կը վերցնես զուարակի արիւնից քո մատով ու կը քսես զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաձեւ անկիւններին, իսկ մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի յատակին:
12 Եւ զուարակին արիւնէն պիտի առնես ու մատովդ սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ պիտի քսես եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին տակ պիտի թափես։
Եւ առցես յարենէ զուարակին, եւ դիցես ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն մատամբ քով. եւ զայլն ամենայն արիւն ցանեսցես առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն:

29:12: Եւ առցե՛ս յարենէ զուարակին, եւ դիցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ եղջերաց սեղանոյն մատամբ քով. եւ զա՛յլն ամենայն արիւն ցանեսցես առ յատակաւ սեղանոյն։
12 Կը վերցնես զուարակի արիւնից քո մատով ու կը քսես զոհասեղանի եղջիւրաձեւ անկիւններին, իսկ մնացած ամբողջ արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի յատակին:
12 Եւ զուարակին արիւնէն պիտի առնես ու մատովդ սեղանին եղջիւրներուն վրայ պիտի քսես եւ մնացած բոլոր արիւնը սեղանին տակ պիտի թափես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1212: возьми крови тельца и возложи перстом твоим на роги жертвенника, а всю кровь вылей у основания жертвенника;
29:12 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even θήσεις τιθημι put; make ἐπὶ επι in; on τῶν ο the κεράτων κερας horn τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῷ ο the δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger σου σου of you; your τὸ ο the δὲ δε though; while λοιπὸν λοιπον finally; remainder πᾶν πας all; every αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἐκχεεῖς εκχεω pour out; drained παρὰ παρα from; by τὴν ο the βάσιν βασις sole of the foot τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
29:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take מִ mi מִן from דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood הַ ha הַ the פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּ֛ה nāṯattˈā נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon קַרְנֹ֥ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶצְבָּעֶ֑ךָ ʔeṣbāʕˈeḵā אֶצְבַּע finger וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the דָּ֣ם ddˈām דָּם blood תִּשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ tišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
29:12. sumptumque de sanguine vituli pones super cornua altaris digito tuo reliquum autem sanguinem fundes iuxta basim eiusAnd taking some of the blood of the calf, thou shalt put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and the rest of the blood thou shalt pour at the bottom thereof.
12. And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger; and thou shalt pour out all the blood at the base of the altar.
And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put [it] upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar:

12: возьми крови тельца и возложи перстом твоим на роги жертвенника, а всю кровь вылей у основания жертвенника;
29:12
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
καὶ και and; even
θήσεις τιθημι put; make
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῶν ο the
κεράτων κερας horn
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῷ ο the
δακτύλῳ δακτυλος finger
σου σου of you; your
τὸ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
λοιπὸν λοιπον finally; remainder
πᾶν πας all; every
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἐκχεεῖς εκχεω pour out; drained
παρὰ παρα from; by
τὴν ο the
βάσιν βασις sole of the foot
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
29:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take
מִ mi מִן from
דַּ֣ם ddˈam דָּם blood
הַ ha הַ the
פָּ֔ר ppˈār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּ֛ה nāṯattˈā נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
קַרְנֹ֥ת qarnˌōṯ קֶרֶן horn
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶצְבָּעֶ֑ךָ ʔeṣbāʕˈeḵā אֶצְבַּע finger
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֣ם ddˈām דָּם blood
תִּשְׁפֹּ֔ךְ tišpˈōḵ שׁפך pour
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְסֹ֖וד yᵊsˌôḏ יְסֹוד foundation
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
29:12. sumptumque de sanguine vituli pones super cornua altaris digito tuo reliquum autem sanguinem fundes iuxta basim eius
And taking some of the blood of the calf, thou shalt put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and the rest of the blood thou shalt pour at the bottom thereof.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:12: the blood: Lev 8:15, Lev 9:9, Lev 16:14, Lev 16:18, Lev 16:19; Heb 9:13, Heb 9:14, Heb 9:22, Heb 10:4
the horns: Exo 27:2, Exo 30:2, Exo 38:2
pour all: Lev 4:7, Lev 4:18, Lev 4:25, Lev 4:30, Lev 4:34, Lev 5:9, Lev 9:9
John Gill
29:12 And thou shalt take the blood of the bullock,.... Being slain, and its blood received into a basin:
and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger; not sprinkle it with hyssop, as was done in some cases, but put on with the finger dipped into the blood in the basin; as the horns of the altar were the place where the sacrifice was bound, as some think, or however where persons in distress fled for refuge, and laid hold on, it may figure the blood of Christ, being effectual to the cleansing of their souls, and the remission of their sins, through the application of it to them by the Spirit of God:
and pour all the blood beside at the bottom of the altar; the rest of the blood not put upon the horns of the altar, all that was left of it. Jarchi says, there was a receptacle (for it) that protruded from around the altar, about a cubit from the ground; and here it was that the blood was poured.
29:1329:13: Եւ առցե՛ս զամենայն ճարպ թաղանթո՛յ քաղրդին, եւ զլերդաբոյթն, եւ զերկուս երիկամունսն ճարպովին, դիցես ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն։
13 Կը վերցնես փորոտիքը ծածկող ամբողջ ճարպը, լեարդի տակի բլթակը եւ երկու երիկամներն իրենց ճարպի հետ, կը դնես[75] զոհասեղանի վրայ: [75] 75. Եբրայերէնում՝ կ’այրես:
13 Եւ փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպն ու լեարդին վրայ եղած թաղանթը եւ երկու երիկամունքը ու անոնց վրայ եղած ճարպը պիտի առնես եւ սեղանին վրայ այրես։
Եւ առցես զամենայն ճարպ թաղանթոյ քաղրթին եւ զլերդաբոյթն եւ զերկուս երիկամունսն ճարպովին, [459]դիցես ի վերայ սեղանոյն:

29:13: Եւ առցե՛ս զամենայն ճարպ թաղանթո՛յ քաղրդին, եւ զլերդաբոյթն, եւ զերկուս երիկամունսն ճարպովին, դիցես ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն։
13 Կը վերցնես փորոտիքը ծածկող ամբողջ ճարպը, լեարդի տակի բլթակը եւ երկու երիկամներն իրենց ճարպի հետ, կը դնես[75] զոհասեղանի վրայ:
[75] 75. Եբրայերէնում՝ կ’այրես:
13 Եւ փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպն ու լեարդին վրայ եղած թաղանթը եւ երկու երիկամունքը ու անոնց վրայ եղած ճարպը պիտի առնես եւ սեղանին վրայ այրես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1313: возьми весь тук, покрывающий внутренности, и сальник с печени, и обе почки и тук, который на них, и воскури на жертвеннике;
29:13 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the κοιλίας κοιλια insides; womb καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the λοβὸν λοβος the ἥπατος ηπαρ and; even τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
29:13 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָֽקַחְתָּ֗ lˈāqaḥtˈā לקח take אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the חֵלֶב֮ ḥēlev חֵלֶב fat הַֽ hˈa הַ the מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the קֶּרֶב֒ qqerˌev קֶרֶב interior וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יֹּתֶ֨רֶת֙ yyōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כָּבֵ֔ד kkāvˈēḏ כָּבֵד liver וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two הַ ha הַ the כְּלָיֹ֔ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֵ֖לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עֲלֵיהֶ֑ן ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטַרְתָּ֖ hiqṭartˌā קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּֽחָה׃ mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
29:13. sumes et adipem totum qui operit intestina et reticulum iecoris ac duos renes et adipem qui super eos est et offeres incensum super altareThou shalt take also all the fat that covereth the entrails, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and shalt offer a burn offering upon the altar:
13. And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul upon the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul [that is] above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, and burn [them] upon the altar:

13: возьми весь тук, покрывающий внутренности, и сальник с печени, и обе почки и тук, который на них, и воскури на жертвеннике;
29:13
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
κοιλίας κοιλια insides; womb
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
λοβὸν λοβος the
ἥπατος ηπαρ and; even
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
29:13
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָֽקַחְתָּ֗ lˈāqaḥtˈā לקח take
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
חֵלֶב֮ ḥēlev חֵלֶב fat
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
קֶּרֶב֒ qqerˌev קֶרֶב interior
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּתֶ֨רֶת֙ yyōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כָּבֵ֔ד kkāvˈēḏ כָּבֵד liver
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two
הַ ha הַ the
כְּלָיֹ֔ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֖לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עֲלֵיהֶ֑ן ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטַרְתָּ֖ hiqṭartˌā קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּֽחָה׃ mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
29:13. sumes et adipem totum qui operit intestina et reticulum iecoris ac duos renes et adipem qui super eos est et offeres incensum super altare
Thou shalt take also all the fat that covereth the entrails, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and shalt offer a burn offering upon the altar:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:13: all the fat: Exo 29:22; Lev 3:3, Lev 3:4, Lev 3:9, Lev 3:10, Lev 3:14-16, Lev 4:8, Lev 4:9, Lev 4:26, Lev 4:31, Lev 4:35, Lev 6:12, Lev 7:3, Lev 7:31; Psa 22:14; Isa 1:11, Isa 34:6, Isa 43:24
and the caul: It seemeth by anatomy, and the Hebrew doctors, to be the midriff. Lev 8:16, Lev 8:25, Lev 9:10, Lev 9:19
burn them: Exo 29:18, Exo 29:25; Lev 1:9, Lev 1:15, Lev 16:25, Lev 17:6; Num 18:17; Sa1 2:16
John Gill
29:13 And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards,.... That covered the skin or caul, in which the bowels are contained, called the "omentum", which generally has a pretty deal of fat upon it:
and the caul that is above the liver; which seems to design the diaphragm or midriff; but the Septuagint renders it, "the lobe of the liver"; and Ben Melech says it is to be interpreted with the liver, for he says he took a little of the liver with the caul:
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar; the Targum of Jonathan is, lay them in order on the altar; it is not easy to say, since fat is taken both in a good and bad sense, what is designed by the burning of it: as fat often designs the best, it being burned on the altar may signify that the best is to be given to the Lord, and we are to honour him with the best things we have, which should be devoted to his service; or as fat renders insensible, and stupefies and makes men heavy, and inclines to a carnal and vicious disposition, and the inward parts and reins being the seat of carnal desires, affections, and lusts; it may denote that the inward part of man is very wickedness, and that the inward corruptions of nature, and the carnal affections and fleshly lusts, are to be mortified and destroyed, at least the power of them to be subdued and restrained.
29:1429:14: Եւ զմիս զուարակին եւ զմորթ նորա, եւ զապաւառն այրեսցեն արտաքոյ բանակին. զի ա՛յն իսկ է վասն մեղաց։
14 Զուարակի միսը, նրա մորթին ու կղկղանքը[76] թող այրեն բանակատեղիից դուրս: Դա հէնց մեղքերի համար է: [76] 76. Իմա՛՝ աղիքները, փորոտիքը:
14 Բայց զուարակին միսը ու անոր մորթը եւ անոր աղբը բանակին դուրսիդին կրակով պիտի այրես, որպէս մեղքի պատարագ։
Եւ զմիս զուարակին եւ զմորթ նորա եւ զապաւառն այրեսցես արտաքոյ բանակին. զի այն իսկ է վասն մեղաց:

29:14: Եւ զմիս զուարակին եւ զմորթ նորա, եւ զապաւառն այրեսցեն արտաքոյ բանակին. զի ա՛յն իսկ է վասն մեղաց։
14 Զուարակի միսը, նրա մորթին ու կղկղանքը[76] թող այրեն բանակատեղիից դուրս: Դա հէնց մեղքերի համար է:
[76] 76. Իմա՛՝ աղիքները, փորոտիքը:
14 Բայց զուարակին միսը ու անոր մորթը եւ անոր աղբը բանակին դուրսիդին կրակով պիտի այրես, որպէս մեղքի պատարագ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1414: а мясо тельца и кожу его и нечистоты его сожги на огне вне стана: это--[жертва] за грех.
29:14 τὰ ο the δὲ δε though; while κρέα κρεας meat τοῦ ο the μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the δέρμα δερμα skin καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the κόπρον κοπρος burn up πυρὶ πυρ fire ἔξω εξω outside τῆς ο the παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault γάρ γαρ for ἐστιν ειμι be
29:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּשַׂ֤ר bᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh הַ ha הַ the פָּר֙ ppˌār פַּר young bull וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֹרֹ֣ו ʕōrˈô עֹור skin וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פִּרְשֹׁ֔ו piršˈô פֶּרֶשׁ contents of stomach תִּשְׂרֹ֣ף tiśrˈōf שׂרף burn בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the אֵ֔שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire מִ mi מִן from ח֖וּץ ḥˌûṣ חוּץ outside לַֽ lˈa לְ to † הַ the מַּחֲנֶ֑ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:14. carnes vero vituli et corium et fimum conbures foris extra castra eo quod pro peccato sitBut the flesh of the calf, and the hide and the dung, thou shalt burn abroad, without the camp, because it is for sin.
14. But the flesh of the bullock, and its skin, and its dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it [is] a sin offering:

14: а мясо тельца и кожу его и нечистоты его сожги на огне вне стана: это--[жертва] за грех.
29:14
τὰ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
κρέα κρεας meat
τοῦ ο the
μόσχου μοσχος calf
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
δέρμα δερμα skin
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
κόπρον κοπρος burn up
πυρὶ πυρ fire
ἔξω εξω outside
τῆς ο the
παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
γάρ γαρ for
ἐστιν ειμι be
29:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּשַׂ֤ר bᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh
הַ ha הַ the
פָּר֙ ppˌār פַּר young bull
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֹרֹ֣ו ʕōrˈô עֹור skin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פִּרְשֹׁ֔ו piršˈô פֶּרֶשׁ contents of stomach
תִּשְׂרֹ֣ף tiśrˈōf שׂרף burn
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
אֵ֔שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire
מִ mi מִן from
ח֖וּץ ḥˌûṣ חוּץ outside
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
הַ the
מַּחֲנֶ֑ה mmaḥᵃnˈeh מַחֲנֶה camp
חַטָּ֖את ḥaṭṭˌāṯ חַטָּאת sin
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:14. carnes vero vituli et corium et fimum conbures foris extra castra eo quod pro peccato sit
But the flesh of the calf, and the hide and the dung, thou shalt burn abroad, without the camp, because it is for sin.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:14: It is a sin-offering - See Clarke's note on Gen 4:7; See Clarke's note on Gen 13:13; See Clarke's note on Lev 7:1, etc.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:14: flesh: Lev 4:11, Lev 4:12, Lev 4:21, Lev 8:17, Lev 16:27; Heb 13:11-13
it is a: Exo 30:10; Lev 4:3, Lev 4:25, Lev 4:29, Lev 4:32, Lev 5:6, Lev 5:8, Lev 6:25, Lev 9:2, Lev 16:3, Lev 16:11; Num 7:16; Ch2 29:24; Ezr 8:35
John Gill
29:14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung,.... The several parts and members of him, head, legs, feet, &c. and the skin taken off of him, and the dung that comes from him. Aben Ezra observes, that the flesh comprehends the head and the pieces, and may be interpreted in a way of conjecture, that he washed it, and afterwards burnt it; all representing a whole Christ under all his painful sufferings, and the shame and reproach he underwent in them:
shalt thou burn with fire without the camp; so Christ, the antitype, suffered without the gates of Jerusalem a most painful and shameful death, despised and reproached by men, and the wrath of God like fire poured out upon him: the apostle seems to refer to this, Heb 13:11,
Tit is a sin offering; in order to make atonement for the sins of Aaron and his sons; for the law made men priests that had infirmity, and needed offerings and sacrifices for their own sins, which shows the imperfection of the Aaronic priesthood.
29:1529:15: Եւ զխոյն զմի՝ առցե՛ս. եւ դիցեն քահանայքն որդիքն Ահարոնի զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ խոյին[761]. [761] Այլք. Եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս։
15 Կ’առնես խոյերից մէկը, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն խոյի գլխին:
15 Խոյերուն մէկը պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոն ու անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը խոյին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
Եւ զխոյն զմի` առցես, եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ի վերայ գլխոյ խոյին:

29:15: Եւ զխոյն զմի՝ առցե՛ս. եւ դիցեն քահանայքն որդիքն Ահարոնի զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ խոյին[761].
[761] Այլք. Եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս։
15 Կ’առնես խոյերից մէկը, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն խոյի գլխին:
15 Խոյերուն մէկը պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոն ու անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը խոյին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1515: И возьми одного овна, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову овна;
29:15 καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the κριὸν κριος take; get τὸν ο the ἕνα εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος ram
29:15 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אַ֥יִל ʔˌayil אַיִל ram, despot הָ hā הַ the אֶחָ֖ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one תִּקָּ֑ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take וְ wᵊ וְ and סָ֨מְכ֜וּ sˌāmᵊḵˈû סמך support אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head הָ hā הַ the אָֽיִל׃ ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot
29:15. unum quoque arietum sumes super cuius caput ponent Aaron et filii eius manusThou shalt take also one ram, upon the head whereof Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
15. Thou shalt also take the one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram.
Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram:

15: И возьми одного овна, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову овна;
29:15
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
κριὸν κριος take; get
τὸν ο the
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσουσιν επιτιθημι put on; put another
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος ram
29:15
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אַ֥יִל ʔˌayil אַיִל ram, despot
הָ הַ the
אֶחָ֖ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one
תִּקָּ֑ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָ֨מְכ֜וּ sˌāmᵊḵˈû סמך support
אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
הָ הַ the
אָֽיִל׃ ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot
29:15. unum quoque arietum sumes super cuius caput ponent Aaron et filii eius manus
Thou shalt take also one ram, upon the head whereof Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15-18: Жертва всесожжения была совершена с соблюдением указанных законом обрядов (Лев 1:3: и д.).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:15: one: Exo 29:3, Exo 29:19; Lev 8:18-21
put: Exo 29:10; Lev 1:4-9
John Gill
29:15 Thou shalt also take one ram,.... One of the two he was bid to take, Ex 29:1,
and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram; confessing their sins, acknowledging their guilt, and by this act transferring the same to the ram, which was to be a burnt offering, and was typical of the imputation of sin to Christ, as before observed.
John Wesley
29:15 There must be a burnt - offering, a ram wholly burnt, in token of the dedication of themselves wholly to God, as living sacrifices, kindled with the fire, and ascending in the flame of holy love. This sin - offering must be offered, and then the burnt - offering, for till guilt be removed no acceptable service can be performed.
29:1629:16: եւ զենցե՛ս զխոյն։ եւ առեալ զարիւն նորա հեղցե՛ս շուրջ զսեղանովն։
16 Կը մորթես խոյը եւ վերցնելով նրա արիւնը՝ կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
16 Այն խոյը պիտի մորթես ու անոր արիւնը առնես եւ սեղանին վրայ շրջանակաձեւ սրսկես։
Եւ զենցես զխոյն եւ առեալ զարիւն նորա [460]հեղցես շուրջ զսեղանովն:

29:16: եւ զենցե՛ս զխոյն։ եւ առեալ զարիւն նորա հեղցե՛ս շուրջ զսեղանովն։
16 Կը մորթես խոյը եւ վերցնելով նրա արիւնը՝ կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
16 Այն խոյը պիտի մորթես ու անոր արիւնը առնես եւ սեղանին վրայ շրջանակաձեւ սրսկես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1616: и заколи овна, и возьми крови его, и покропи на жертвенник со всех сторон;
29:16 καὶ και and; even σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get τὸ ο the αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams προσχεεῖς προσχεω to; toward τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
29:16 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַטְתָּ֖ šāḥaṭtˌā שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אָ֑יִל ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot וְ wᵊ וְ and לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּמֹ֔ו dāmˈô דָּם blood וְ wᵊ וְ and זָרַקְתָּ֥ zāraqtˌā זרק toss עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar סָבִֽיב׃ sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
29:16. quem cum mactaveris tolles de sanguine eius et fundes circa altareAnd when thou hast killed him, thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and pour round about the altar.
16. And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take its blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle [it] round about upon the altar:

16: и заколи овна, и возьми крови его, и покропи на жертвенник со всех сторон;
29:16
καὶ και and; even
σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
λαβὼν λαμβανω take; get
τὸ ο the
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
προσχεεῖς προσχεω to; toward
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
29:16
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַטְתָּ֖ šāḥaṭtˌā שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אָ֑יִל ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָֽקַחְתָּ֙ lˈāqaḥtā לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּמֹ֔ו dāmˈô דָּם blood
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זָרַקְתָּ֥ zāraqtˌā זרק toss
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
סָבִֽיב׃ sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
29:16. quem cum mactaveris tolles de sanguine eius et fundes circa altare
And when thou hast killed him, thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and pour round about the altar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:16: Exo 29:11, Exo 29:12
John Gill
29:16 And thou shalt slay the ram,.... As he was ordered to slay the bullock, acting in this as a priest, as in that:
and thou shall take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar; the blood being received into a basin, it was not to be put upon the altar with the finger, as the blood of the bullock, but was to be sprinkled probably with a bunch of hyssop, round about upon the altar, on the top and sides: as the deity of Christ is the altar which sanctifies every gift, this may signify that his blood has its virtue and efficacy from that, to make atonement for the sins of men, and to cleanse them from them.
29:1729:17: Եւ զխոյն յօշեսցե՛ս անդա՛մ անդամ, եւ լուասցես զփորոտին եւ զոտս նորա ջրով. եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ յօշուածոյն, հանդերձ գլխով նորա։
17 Խոյը կը բաժանես մասերի, ջրով կը լուանաս նրա փորոտիքն ու ոտքերը եւ դրանք նրա գլխի հետ կը դնես կտրտած մասերի վրայ:
17 Խոյը կտոր կտոր պիտի ընես։ Անոր փորոտիքը եւ ոտքերը պիտի լուաս ու զանոնք անոր կտորներուն եւ գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնես։
Եւ զխոյն յօշեսցես անդամ անդամ, եւ լուասցես զփորոտին եւ զոտս նորա ջրով, եւ դիցես ի վերայ յօշուածոյն` հանդերձ գլխով նորա:

29:17: Եւ զխոյն յօշեսցե՛ս անդա՛մ անդամ, եւ լուասցես զփորոտին եւ զոտս նորա ջրով. եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ յօշուածոյն, հանդերձ գլխով նորա։
17 Խոյը կը բաժանես մասերի, ջրով կը լուանաս նրա փորոտիքն ու ոտքերը եւ դրանք նրա գլխի հետ կը դնես կտրտած մասերի վրայ:
17 Խոյը կտոր կտոր պիտի ընես։ Անոր փորոտիքը եւ ոտքերը պիտի լուաս ու զանոնք անոր կտորներուն եւ գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1717: рассеки овна на части, вымой внутренности его и голени его, и положи [их] на рассеченные части его и на голову его;
29:17 καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the κριὸν κριος cut in two κατὰ κατα down; by μέλη μελος member καὶ και and; even πλυνεῖς πλυνω launder; wash τὰ ο the ἐνδόσθια ενδοσθιον and; even τοὺς ο the πόδας πους foot; pace ὕδατι υδωρ water καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the διχοτομήματα διχοτομημα with; [definite object marker] τῇ ο the κεφαλῇ κεφαλη head; top
29:17 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶ֨ת־ ʔˌeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אַ֔יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot תְּנַתֵּ֖חַ tᵊnattˌēₐḥ נתח cut לִ li לְ to נְתָחָ֑יו nᵊṯāḥˈāʸw נֵתַח piece וְ wᵊ וְ and רָחַצְתָּ֤ rāḥaṣtˈā רחץ wash קִרְבֹּו֙ qirbˌô קֶרֶב interior וּ û וְ and כְרָעָ֔יו ḵᵊrāʕˈāʸw כְּרָעַיִם shank וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּ֥ nāṯattˌā נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon נְתָחָ֖יו nᵊṯāḥˌāʸw נֵתַח piece וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹֽׁו׃ rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
29:17. ipsum autem arietem secabis in frusta lotaque intestina eius ac pedes pones super concisas carnes et super caput illiusAnd thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and having washed his entrails and feet, thou shalt put them upon the flesh that is cut in pieces, and upon his head.
17. And thou shalt cut the ram into its pieces, and wash its inwards, and its legs, and put them with its pieces, and with its head.
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put [them] unto his pieces, and unto his head:

17: рассеки овна на части, вымой внутренности его и голени его, и положи [их] на рассеченные части его и на голову его;
29:17
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
κριὸν κριος cut in two
κατὰ κατα down; by
μέλη μελος member
καὶ και and; even
πλυνεῖς πλυνω launder; wash
τὰ ο the
ἐνδόσθια ενδοσθιον and; even
τοὺς ο the
πόδας πους foot; pace
ὕδατι υδωρ water
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
διχοτομήματα διχοτομημα with; [definite object marker]
τῇ ο the
κεφαλῇ κεφαλη head; top
29:17
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶ֨ת־ ʔˌeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אַ֔יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot
תְּנַתֵּ֖חַ tᵊnattˌēₐḥ נתח cut
לִ li לְ to
נְתָחָ֑יו nᵊṯāḥˈāʸw נֵתַח piece
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רָחַצְתָּ֤ rāḥaṣtˈā רחץ wash
קִרְבֹּו֙ qirbˌô קֶרֶב interior
וּ û וְ and
כְרָעָ֔יו ḵᵊrāʕˈāʸw כְּרָעַיִם shank
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּ֥ nāṯattˌā נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
נְתָחָ֖יו nᵊṯāḥˌāʸw נֵתַח piece
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹֽׁו׃ rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
29:17. ipsum autem arietem secabis in frusta lotaque intestina eius ac pedes pones super concisas carnes et super caput illius
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and having washed his entrails and feet, thou shalt put them upon the flesh that is cut in pieces, and upon his head.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:17: wash the: Lev 1:9, Lev 1:13, Lev 8:21, Lev 9:14; Jer 4:14; Mat 23:26
unto: or, upon
John Gill
29:17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces,.... For the better convenience of laying it upon the wood on the altar, that it might be burnt; for it was to be a whole burnt offering:
and wash the inwards of him, and his legs; denoting the purity of the sacrifice of Christ, and that when his people give up themselves to God as a whole burnt offering, in the flames of love and zeal, their affections should be pure and sincere:
and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head; lay them together, so that they might be entirely consumed at once; signifying that Christ was both in soul and body an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour to God; zeal for the honour of whose house, and the glory of his name, ate him up, as well as the fire of divine wrath; and so our whole souls, bodies and spirits, should be presented to the Lord as a holy, living, and acceptable sacrifice to him, which is more strongly suggested in the next verse.
29:1829:18: Եւ հանցես բովանդակ զխոյն ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն յողջակէզ Տեառն ՚ի հոտ անուշից. զոհ Տեառն է[762]։ [762] Յօրինակին ՚ի կարգի անդ դատարկ տեղի թողեալ, ՚ի լուս՛՛. նշանակի ՚ի ներքս բերել՝ զոհ Տեառն է. համաձայն այլոց. ըստ որում եւ մեք յաւելաք։
18 Զոհասեղանի վրայ դրուած ամբողջ խոյը կը լինի Տիրոջն առաքուած անուշահոտ ողջակէզ: Դա Տիրոջը մատուցուած զոհն է:
18 Բոլոր խոյը պիտի այրես սեղանին վրայ։ Այս ողջակէզը Տէրոջը անուշահոտ պատարագ մըն է։
Եւ հանցես բովանդակ զխոյն ի վերայ սեղանոյն յողջակէզ Տեառն ի հոտ անուշից. զոհ Տեառն է:

29:18: Եւ հանցես բովանդակ զխոյն ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն յողջակէզ Տեառն ՚ի հոտ անուշից. զոհ Տեառն է[762]։
[762] Յօրինակին ՚ի կարգի անդ դատարկ տեղի թողեալ, ՚ի լուս՛՛. նշանակի ՚ի ներքս բերել՝ զոհ Տեառն է. համաձայն այլոց. ըստ որում եւ մեք յաւելաք։
18 Զոհասեղանի վրայ դրուած ամբողջ խոյը կը լինի Տիրոջն առաքուած անուշահոտ ողջակէզ: Դա Տիրոջը մատուցուած զոհն է:
18 Բոլոր խոյը պիտի այրես սեղանին վրայ։ Այս ողջակէզը Տէրոջը անուշահոտ պատարագ մըն է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1818: и сожги всего овна на жертвеннике. Это всесожжение Господу, благоухание приятное, жертва Господу.
29:18 καὶ και and; even ἀνοίσεις αναφερω bring up; carry up ὅλον ολος whole; wholly τὸν ο the κριὸν κριος in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master εἰς εις into; for ὀσμὴν οσμη scent εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance θυσίασμα θυσιασμα lord; master ἐστίν ειμι be
29:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטַרְתָּ֤ hiqṭartˈā קטר smoke אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אַ֨יִל֙ ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar עֹלָ֥ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH רֵ֣יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent נִיחֹ֔וחַ nîḥˈôₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement אִשֶּׁ֥ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:18. et offeres totum arietem in incensum super altare oblatio est Domini odor suavissimus victimae DeiAnd thou shalt offer the whole ram for a burnt offering upon the altar: it is an oblation to the Lord, a most sweet savour of the victim of the Lord.
18. And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it [is] a burnt offering unto the LORD: it [is] a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD:

18: и сожги всего овна на жертвеннике. Это всесожжение Господу, благоухание приятное, жертва Господу.
29:18
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίσεις αναφερω bring up; carry up
ὅλον ολος whole; wholly
τὸν ο the
κριὸν κριος in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
εἰς εις into; for
ὀσμὴν οσμη scent
εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance
θυσίασμα θυσιασμα lord; master
ἐστίν ειμι be
29:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטַרְתָּ֤ hiqṭartˈā קטר smoke
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אַ֨יִל֙ ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חָה mmizbˈēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
עֹלָ֥ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
רֵ֣יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent
נִיחֹ֔וחַ nîḥˈôₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement
אִשֶּׁ֥ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:18. et offeres totum arietem in incensum super altare oblatio est Domini odor suavissimus victimae Dei
And thou shalt offer the whole ram for a burnt offering upon the altar: it is an oblation to the Lord, a most sweet savour of the victim of the Lord.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:18: It is a burnt-offering - See Clarke's note on Lev 7:1, etc.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:18: a burnt offering: Gen 22:2, Gen 22:7, Gen 22:13; Lev 9:24; Sa1 7:9; Kg1 3:4, Kg1 18:38; Psa 50:8; Isa 1:11; Jer 6:20, Jer 7:21, Jer 7:22; Mar 12:33; Heb 10:6-10
sweet savour: Gen 8:21; Lev 1:17; Eph 5:2; Phi 4:18
Geneva 1599
29:18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it [is] a burnt offering unto the LORD: (d) it [is] a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
(d) Or, savour of rest, which causes the wrath of God to cease.
John Gill
29:18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar,.... For which reason his head, his pieces, his inwards, and his legs, were to be put together, and laid in order upon the altar:
Tit is a burnt offering unto the Lord; offered up to him, and accepted by him, as follows:
Tit is a sweet savour; or "a smell of rest" (y), in which God acquiesces, and rests, and takes delight and pleasure; it is, as the Septuagint version:
for a smell of sweet savour, or a sweet smelling savour; which phrase the apostle makes use of, and applies to the sacrifice of Christ, Eph 5:2,
an offering made by fire unto the Lord; which being consumed by fire ascended upwards to the Lord, and became acceptable to him, as the sacrifice of his own Son, in his fiery sufferings and death, was unto him.
(y) "odor quietis", Montanus, Fagius, Vatablus, Cartwright, Piscator.
29:1929:19: Եւ առցես զխոյն զերկրորդ. եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխո՛յ խոյին։
19 Կ’առնես երկրորդ խոյը, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն խոյի գլխին:
19 Միւս խոյը պիտի առնես ու Ահարոն եւ անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը խոյին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
Եւ առցես զխոյն զերկրորդ, եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ի վերայ գլխոյ խոյին:

29:19: Եւ առցես զխոյն զերկրորդ. եւ դիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զձեռս իւրեանց ՚ի վերայ գլխո՛յ խոյին։
19 Կ’առնես երկրորդ խոյը, եւ Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը կը դնեն խոյի գլխին:
19 Միւս խոյը պիտի առնես ու Ահարոն եւ անոր որդիները իրենց ձեռքերը խոյին գլխուն վրայ պիտի դնեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:1919: Возьми и другого овна, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову овна;
29:19 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get τὸν ο the κριὸν κριος the δεύτερον δευτερος second καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος ram
29:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ֣קַחְתָּ֔ lˈāqaḥtˈā לקח take אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אַ֣יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֑י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second וְ wᵊ וְ and סָמַ֨ךְ sāmˌaḵ סמך support אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head הָ hā הַ the אָֽיִל׃ ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot
29:19. tolles quoque arietem alterum super cuius caput Aaron et filii eius ponent manusThou shalt take also the other ram, upon whose head Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
19. And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram.
And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram:

19: Возьми и другого овна, и возложат Аарон и сыны его руки свои на голову овна;
29:19
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
τὸν ο the
κριὸν κριος the
δεύτερον δευτερος second
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσει επιτιθημι put on; put another
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος ram
29:19
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ֣קַחְתָּ֔ lˈāqaḥtˈā לקח take
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אַ֣יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֑י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָמַ֨ךְ sāmˌaḵ סמך support
אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְדֵיהֶ֖ם yᵊḏêhˌem יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
הָ הַ the
אָֽיִל׃ ʔˈāyil אַיִל ram, despot
29:19. tolles quoque arietem alterum super cuius caput Aaron et filii eius ponent manus
Thou shalt take also the other ram, upon whose head Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19-20: Первой особенностью жертвы посвящения было возложение ее крови на край правого уха и на большие пальцы правой руки и правой ноги посвящаемых. Через ухо, руку и ногу помазуются члены, которыми священники совершают свое служение. Ухо помазуется для того, чтобы оно лучше слышало закон и свидетельство Божие; рука — для того, чтобы она точно исполняла заповеди Божии и священнические обязанности; нога — для того, чтобы она беспорочно ходила в святилище. «Помазуются, говорит Кирилл Александрийский, все члены правой стороны и как бы в последней своей части, т. е. на краях: край, сказано, уха, равно также и ноги и руки, потому что всякое доброе деяние благородно и право, не имеет ничего как бы левого или порочного и до краев доходит, т. е. до конца или до целого, ибо посвященным Богу надлежит быть правыми в освящении и до конца в терпении, и весьма неразумно возвращаться назад, как бы не решаясь довести до конца добро».
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:19: The other ram - There were two rams brought on this occasion: one was for a burnt-offering, and was to be entirely consumed; the other was the ram of consecration, Exo 29:22, איל מלאים eil milluim, the ram of filling up, because when a person was dedicated or consecrated to God, his hands were filled with some particular offering proper for the occasion, which he presented to God. Hence the word consecration signifies the filling up or filling the hands, some part of the sacrifice being put into the hands of such persons, denoting thereby that they had now a right to offer sacrifices and oblations to God. It seems in reference to this ancient mode of consecration, that in the Church of England, when a person is ordained priest, a Bible is put into his hands with these words, "Take thou authority to preach the word of God, etc. The filling the hands refers also to the presents which, in the eastern countries, every inferior was obliged to bring when brought into the presence of a superior. Thus the sacrifice was considered, not only as an atonement for sin, but also as a means of approach and as a present to Jehovah.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:19: other: Exo 29:3; Lev 8:22-29
Aaron: Exo 29:10
John Gill
29:19 And thou shall take the other ram,.... The other of the two that was left, Ex 29:1,
and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands on the head of the ram, as they were to do, and did, upon the head of the other; See Gill on Ex 29:15.
John Wesley
29:19 There must be a peace - offering; it is called the ram of consecration, because there was more in this, peculiar to the occasion, than in the other two. In the burnt - offering God had the glory of their priesthood, in this they had the comfort of it. And in token of a mutual covenant between God and them, the blood of this sacrifice was divided between God and them, part of the blood was sprinkled upon the altar round about, and part upon them, upon their bodies, and upon their garments. Thus the benefit of the expiation made by the sacrifice was applied and assured to them, and their whole selves from head to foot sanctified to the service of God. The blood was put upon the extreme parts of the body, to signify, that it was all as it were enclosed and taken in for God, the tip of the ear, and the great toe not excepted. And the blood and oil signified the blood of Christ, and the graces of the Spirit, which constitute and compleat the beauty of holiness, and recommend us to God. The flesh of the sacrifice, with the meat - offering annexed to it, was likewise divided between God and them, that (to speak with reverence) God and they might feast together, in token of friendship and fellowship.
29:2029:20: Եւ սպանցե՛ս զխոյն։ Եւ առցես յարենէ նորա, եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկա՛նն Ահարոնի. եւ ՚ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկան որդւոց նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից ձեռին նորա աջոյ, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ոտին նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ աջուց բլթակաց ականջաց որդւոց նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ձեռաց նոցա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ոտից նոցա։ եւ հեղցե՛ս զարիւնն շուրջ զսեղանովն[763]։ [763] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Աջոյ ոտին նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ աջուց բլթակաց ականջաց որդւոց նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից։
20 Կը մորթես խոյը, կը վերցնես նրա արիւնից եւ կը քսես Ահարոնի աջ ականջի բլթակին, նրա որդիների աջ ականջի բլթակին, Ահարոնի աջ ձեռքի ծայրերին, նրա աջ ոտքի ծայրերին, նրա որդիների աջ ականջների բլթակներին, նրանց աջ ձեռքերի ծայրերին, նրանց աջ ոտքերի ծայրերին: Մնացած արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
20 Խոյը պիտի մորթես ու արիւնէն պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոնին աջ ականջին բլթակին վրայ ու անոր որդիներուն աջ ձեռքին մեծ մատին վրայ ու անոնց աջ ոտքին մեծ մատին վրայ պիտի քսես։ Մնացած արիւնը սեղանին վրայ շրջանակաձեւ պիտի սրսկես։
Եւ սպանցես զխոյն, եւ առցես յարենէ նորա, եւ դիցես ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկանն Ահարոնի, եւ ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկան որդւոց նորա, եւ [461]ի վերայ ծայրից ձեռին նորա աջոյ, եւ ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ոտին նորա, եւ ի վերայ աջուց բլթակաց ականջաց որդւոց նորա, եւ`` ի վերայ [462]ծայրից աջոյ ձեռաց նոցա, եւ ի վերայ [463]ծայրից աջոյ ոտից նոցա. եւ [464]հեղցես զարիւնն շուրջ զսեղանովն:

29:20: Եւ սպանցե՛ս զխոյն։ Եւ առցես յարենէ նորա, եւ դիցես ՚ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկա՛նն Ահարոնի. եւ ՚ի վերայ բլթակի աջոյ ունկան որդւոց նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից ձեռին նորա աջոյ, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ոտին նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ աջուց բլթակաց ականջաց որդւոց նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ձեռաց նոցա. եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից աջոյ ոտից նոցա։ եւ հեղցե՛ս զարիւնն շուրջ զսեղանովն[763]։
[763] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Աջոյ ոտին նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ աջուց բլթակաց ականջաց որդւոց նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծայրից։
20 Կը մորթես խոյը, կը վերցնես նրա արիւնից եւ կը քսես Ահարոնի աջ ականջի բլթակին, նրա որդիների աջ ականջի բլթակին, Ահարոնի աջ ձեռքի ծայրերին, նրա աջ ոտքի ծայրերին, նրա որդիների աջ ականջների բլթակներին, նրանց աջ ձեռքերի ծայրերին, նրանց աջ ոտքերի ծայրերին: Մնացած արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
20 Խոյը պիտի մորթես ու արիւնէն պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոնին աջ ականջին բլթակին վրայ ու անոր որդիներուն աջ ձեռքին մեծ մատին վրայ ու անոնց աջ ոտքին մեծ մատին վրայ պիտի քսես։ Մնացած արիւնը սեղանին վրայ շրջանակաձեւ պիտի սրսկես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2020: и заколи овна, и возьми крови его, и возложи на край правого уха Ааронова и на край правого уха сынов его, и на большой палец правой руки их, и на большой палец правой ноги их; и покропи кровью на жертвенник со всех сторон;
29:20 καὶ και and; even σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the λοβὸν λοβος the ὠτὸς ους ear Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τοῦ ο the δεξιοῦ δεξιος right καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the ἄκρον ακρον top; tip τῆς ο the χειρὸς χειρ hand τῆς ο the δεξιᾶς δεξιος right καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the ἄκρον ακρον top; tip τοῦ ο the ποδὸς πους foot; pace τοῦ ο the δεξιοῦ δεξιος right καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τοὺς ο the λοβοὺς λοβος the ὤτων ους ear τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τῶν ο the δεξιῶν δεξιος right καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the ἄκρα ακρον top; tip τῶν ο the χειρῶν χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῶν ο the δεξιῶν δεξιος right καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the ἄκρα ακρον top; tip τῶν ο the ποδῶν πους foot; pace αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῶν ο the δεξιῶν δεξιος right
29:20 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁחַטְתָּ֣ šāḥaṭtˈā שׁחט slaughter אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אַ֗יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֤ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take מִ mi מִן from דָּמֹו֙ ddāmˌô דָּם blood וְ wᵊ וְ and נָֽתַתָּ֡ה nˈāṯattˈā נתן give עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon תְּנוּךְ֩ tᵊnûḵ תְּנוּךְ earlobe אֹ֨זֶן ʔˌōzen אֹזֶן ear אַהֲרֹ֜ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon תְּנ֨וּךְ tᵊnˌûḵ תְּנוּךְ earlobe אֹ֤זֶן ʔˈōzen אֹזֶן ear בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the יְמָנִ֔ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בֹּ֤הֶן bˈōhen בֹּהֶן thumb יָדָם֙ yāḏˌām יָד hand הַ ha הַ the יְמָנִ֔ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בֹּ֥הֶן bˌōhen בֹּהֶן thumb רַגְלָ֖ם raḡlˌām רֶגֶל foot הַ ha הַ the יְמָנִ֑ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand וְ wᵊ וְ and זָרַקְתָּ֧ zāraqtˈā זרק toss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the דָּ֛ם ddˈām דָּם blood עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar סָבִֽיב׃ sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
29:20. quem cum immolaveris sumes de sanguine ipsius et pones super extremum dextrae auriculae Aaron et filiorum eius et super pollices manus eorum et pedis dextri fundesque sanguinem super altare per circuitumAnd when thou hast sacrificed him, thou shalt take of his blood, and put upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and of his sons, and upon the thumbs and great toes of their right hand and foot, and thou shalt pour the blood upon the altar round about.
20. Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of its blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put [it] upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about:

20: и заколи овна, и возьми крови его, и возложи на край правого уха Ааронова и на край правого уха сынов его, и на большой палец правой руки их, и на большой палец правой ноги их; и покропи кровью на жертвенник со всех сторон;
29:20
καὶ και and; even
σφάξεις σφαζω slaughter
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
λοβὸν λοβος the
ὠτὸς ους ear
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τοῦ ο the
δεξιοῦ δεξιος right
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
ἄκρον ακρον top; tip
τῆς ο the
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τῆς ο the
δεξιᾶς δεξιος right
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
ἄκρον ακρον top; tip
τοῦ ο the
ποδὸς πους foot; pace
τοῦ ο the
δεξιοῦ δεξιος right
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοὺς ο the
λοβοὺς λοβος the
ὤτων ους ear
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τῶν ο the
δεξιῶν δεξιος right
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
ἄκρα ακρον top; tip
τῶν ο the
χειρῶν χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῶν ο the
δεξιῶν δεξιος right
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
ἄκρα ακρον top; tip
τῶν ο the
ποδῶν πους foot; pace
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῶν ο the
δεξιῶν δεξιος right
29:20
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁחַטְתָּ֣ šāḥaṭtˈā שׁחט slaughter
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אַ֗יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֤ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
מִ mi מִן from
דָּמֹו֙ ddāmˌô דָּם blood
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָֽתַתָּ֡ה nˈāṯattˈā נתן give
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
תְּנוּךְ֩ tᵊnûḵ תְּנוּךְ earlobe
אֹ֨זֶן ʔˌōzen אֹזֶן ear
אַהֲרֹ֜ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
תְּנ֨וּךְ tᵊnˌûḵ תְּנוּךְ earlobe
אֹ֤זֶן ʔˈōzen אֹזֶן ear
בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
יְמָנִ֔ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בֹּ֤הֶן bˈōhen בֹּהֶן thumb
יָדָם֙ yāḏˌām יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
יְמָנִ֔ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בֹּ֥הֶן bˌōhen בֹּהֶן thumb
רַגְלָ֖ם raḡlˌām רֶגֶל foot
הַ ha הַ the
יְמָנִ֑ית yᵊmānˈîṯ יְמָנִי right-hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זָרַקְתָּ֧ zāraqtˈā זרק toss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֛ם ddˈām דָּם blood
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
סָבִֽיב׃ sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
29:20. quem cum immolaveris sumes de sanguine ipsius et pones super extremum dextrae auriculae Aaron et filiorum eius et super pollices manus eorum et pedis dextri fundesque sanguinem super altare per circuitum
And when thou hast sacrificed him, thou shalt take of his blood, and put upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and of his sons, and upon the thumbs and great toes of their right hand and foot, and thou shalt pour the blood upon the altar round about.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:20: Take of his blood - The putting the blood of the sacrifice on the tip of the right ear, the thumb of the right hand, and the great toe of the right foot, was doubtless intended to signify that they should dedicate all their faculties and powers to the service of God; their ears to the hearing and study of his law, their hands to diligence in the sacred ministry and to all acts of obedience, and their feet to walking in the way of God's precepts. And this sprinkling appears to have been used to teach them that they could neither hear, work, nor walk profitably, uprightly, and well-pleasing in the sight of God, without this application of the blood of the sacrifice. And as the blood of rams, bulls, and goats, could never take away sin, does not this prove to us that something infinitely better is shadowed out, and that we can do nothing holy and pure in the sight of a just and holy God, but through the blood of atonement? See Clarke's note on Exo 30:20.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:20: put it upon the tip: All this doubtless was intended to signify, that the priest should dedicate all his faculties and powers to the service of God; his ear to the hearing and study of the law; his hands to diligence in the sacred ministry, and to all acts of obedience; and his feet to walking in the way of God's precepts; for the ear is the symbol of obedience, the hand of action, and the foot of the path or conduct in life. And the sprinkling might further teach him, that he could neither hear, work, nor walk profitably, uprightly, and well pleasingly in the sight of God, without the application of the blood of the sacrifice. Lev 8:24, Lev 14:14; Isa 50:5; Mar 7:33
sprinkle: Lev 14:7, Lev 14:16, Lev 16:14, Lev 16:15, Lev 16:19; Isa 52:15; Heb 9:19-23, Heb 10:22, Heb 12:24; Pe1 1:2
Geneva 1599
29:20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put [it] (e) upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
(e) Meaning the soft and lower part of the ear.
John Gill
29:20 Then shall thou kill the ram,.... As the other:
and take of his blood, some part of it being received into a basin:
and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons; according to Jarchi, this is the middle gristle within the ear; but Saadiah more rightly says it is the tender part which joins to the orb of the ear. The blood was put upon this part to sanctify it, and cleanse from sins that come thereby, and to teach the high priest that he ought attentively to listen to what should be said unto him of the Lord, that he might faithfully report it to the people; and as our great High Priest had his ear opened and awakened, to hear as the learned; and happy are his people who have ears to hear the joyful sound, and take pleasure in it, and who are cleansed from their hearing sins, by his precious blood:
and upon the thumb of their right hand; on the middle joint of it, as Jarchi:
and upon the great toe of the right foot; the hands and fingers being the instruments of action, and the feet and toes of walking, show that the life and conversation of the priests of the Lord ought to be pure and holy, and so their antitype perfectly was; and whereas there is imperfection in all the actions, and even in the best righteousness of the saints, and their walk and conversation is not without sin, they have need to have them sprinkled with, and their conversation garments washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb:
and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about; as was done with the blood of the other ram, Ex 29:16.
29:2129:21: Եւ առցես յարենէն որ ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն իցէ, եւ յիւղոյ օծութեանն, եւ ցանեսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ Ահարոնի եւ ՚ի վերայ պատմուճանի նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ որդւոց նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ պատմուճանաց որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա. եւ սրբեսցի՛ ինքն եւ պատմուճան իւր. եւ որդիք նորա, եւ պատմուճանք որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա։ եւ զարիւն խոյին ցանեսցե՛ս շուրջ զսեղանովն։
21 Կ’առնես զոհասեղանի վրայ գտնուող արիւնից ու օծութեան իւղից եւ կը ցանես Ահարոնի ու նրա զգեստների վրայ, նրա որդիների ու նրա որդիների զգեստների վրայ: Թող սրբագործուեն Ահարոնն ու իր զգեստները, նրա հետ նաեւ՝ նրա որդիներն ու նրա որդիների զգեստները: Խոյի արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
21 Եւ սեղանին վրայ եղած արիւնէն ու օծման իւղէն պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոնին վրայ ու անոր զգեստներուն վրայ եւ անոր հետ իր որդիներուն վրայ ու իր որդիներուն զգեստներուն վրայ պիտի սրսկես։ Անիկա ու անոր զգեստները եւ անոր հետ իր որդիները ու իր որդիներուն զգեստները սուրբ պիտի ըլլան։
Եւ առցես յարենէն որ ի վերայ սեղանոյն իցէ, եւ յիւղոյ օծութեանն, եւ ցանեսցես ի վերայ Ահարոնի եւ ի վերայ պատմուճանի նորա, եւ ի վերայ որդւոց նորա եւ ի վերայ պատմուճանաց որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա. եւ սրբեսցի ինքն եւ պատմուճան իւր, եւ որդիք նորա եւ պատմուճանք որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա. [465]եւ զարիւն խոյին ցանեսցես շուրջ զսեղանովն:

29:21: Եւ առցես յարենէն որ ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն իցէ, եւ յիւղոյ օծութեանն, եւ ցանեսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ Ահարոնի եւ ՚ի վերայ պատմուճանի նորա. եւ ՚ի վերայ որդւոց նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ պատմուճանաց որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա. եւ սրբեսցի՛ ինքն եւ պատմուճան իւր. եւ որդիք նորա, եւ պատմուճանք որդւոց նորա ընդ նմա։ եւ զարիւն խոյին ցանեսցե՛ս շուրջ զսեղանովն։
21 Կ’առնես զոհասեղանի վրայ գտնուող արիւնից ու օծութեան իւղից եւ կը ցանես Ահարոնի ու նրա զգեստների վրայ, նրա որդիների ու նրա որդիների զգեստների վրայ: Թող սրբագործուեն Ահարոնն ու իր զգեստները, նրա հետ նաեւ՝ նրա որդիներն ու նրա որդիների զգեստները: Խոյի արիւնը կը հեղես զոհասեղանի շուրջը:
21 Եւ սեղանին վրայ եղած արիւնէն ու օծման իւղէն պիտի առնես եւ Ահարոնին վրայ ու անոր զգեստներուն վրայ եւ անոր հետ իր որդիներուն վրայ ու իր որդիներուն զգեստներուն վրայ պիտի սրսկես։ Անիկա ու անոր զգեստները եւ անոր հետ իր որդիները ու իր որդիներուն զգեստները սուրբ պիտի ըլլան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2121: и возьми крови, которая на жертвеннике, и елея помазания, и покропи на Аарона и на одежды его, и на сынов его, и на одежды сынов его с ним, --и будут освящены, он и одежды его, и сыны его и одежды их с ним.
29:21 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the ἐλαίου ελαιον oil τῆς ο the χρίσεως χρισις and; even ῥανεῖς ραινω in; on Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the στολὴν στολη robe αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the στολὰς στολη robe τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἁγιασθήσεται αγιαζω hallow αὐτὸς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the στολὴ στολη robe αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even αἱ ο the στολαὶ στολη robe τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the δὲ δε though; while αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος to; toward τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
29:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֞ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the דָּ֨ם ddˌām דָּם blood אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּחַ֮ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from שֶּׁ֣מֶן ššˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁחָה֒ mmišḥˌā מִשְׁחָה anointment וְ wᵊ וְ and הִזֵּיתָ֤ hizzêṯˈā נזה spatter עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בְּגָדָ֔יו bᵊḡāḏˈāʸw בֶּגֶד garment וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בִּגְדֵ֥י biḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and קָדַ֥שׁ qāḏˌaš קדשׁ be holy הוּא֙ hû הוּא he וּ û וְ and בְגָדָ֔יו vᵊḡāḏˈāʸw בֶּגֶד garment וּ û וְ and בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son וּ û וְ and בִגְדֵ֥י viḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son אִתֹּֽו׃ ʔittˈô אֵת together with
29:21. cumque tuleris de sanguine qui est super altare et de oleo unctionis asperges Aaron et vestes eius filios et vestimenta eorum consecratisque et ipsis et vestibusAnd when thou hast taken of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the oil of unction, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture, his sons and their vestments. And after they and their vestments are consecrated,
21. And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons’ garments with him.
And thou shalt take of the blood that [is] upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle [it] upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him:

21: и возьми крови, которая на жертвеннике, и елея помазания, и покропи на Аарона и на одежды его, и на сынов его, и на одежды сынов его с ним, --и будут освящены, он и одежды его, и сыны его и одежды их с ним.
29:21
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἵματος αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
ἐλαίου ελαιον oil
τῆς ο the
χρίσεως χρισις and; even
ῥανεῖς ραινω in; on
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
στολὴν στολη robe
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
στολὰς στολη robe
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἁγιασθήσεται αγιαζω hallow
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ο the
στολὴ στολη robe
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
αἱ ο the
στολαὶ στολη robe
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος to; toward
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
29:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֞ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
דָּ֨ם ddˌām דָּם blood
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּחַ֮ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
שֶּׁ֣מֶן ššˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁחָה֒ mmišḥˌā מִשְׁחָה anointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִזֵּיתָ֤ hizzêṯˈā נזה spatter
עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon
אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בְּגָדָ֔יו bᵊḡāḏˈāʸw בֶּגֶד garment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בִּגְדֵ֥י biḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment
בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son
אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קָדַ֥שׁ qāḏˌaš קדשׁ be holy
הוּא֙ הוּא he
וּ û וְ and
בְגָדָ֔יו vᵊḡāḏˈāʸw בֶּגֶד garment
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֛יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
וּ û וְ and
בִגְדֵ֥י viḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment
בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son
אִתֹּֽו׃ ʔittˈô אֵת together with
29:21. cumque tuleris de sanguine qui est super altare et de oleo unctionis asperges Aaron et vestes eius filios et vestimenta eorum consecratisque et ipsis et vestibus
And when thou hast taken of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the oil of unction, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture, his sons and their vestments. And after they and their vestments are consecrated,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21: Второй особенностью жертвы посвящения было кропление посвящаемых и их одежд смешанной с миром кровью. Одежда указывает на известную должность, а должность — на известным образом одетую личность. Личность и одежда вместе образуют таким образом священника. Поэтому и освящение той и другой должно было совершиться зараз. При заключении завета при Синае достаточно было окропить народ одной жертвенной кровью, без прибавления к ней елея, так как народ не обязывался проходить никакой особенной должности; между тем с посвящением священников на них возлагалось особое служение; поэтому необходимо было к очистительной силе крови присоединить еще освящающее действие мира.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:21: the anointing oil: Exo 29:7, Exo 30:25-31; Lev 8:30, Lev 14:15-18, Lev 14:29; Psa 133:2; Isa 11:2-5, Isa 61:1-3
shall be: Exo 29:1; Joh 17:19; Heb 9:22, Heb 10:29
Geneva 1599
29:21 And thou shalt take of the blood that [is] (f) upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle [it] upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
(f) With which the Altar must be sprinkled.
John Gill
29:21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar,.... Not that which was sprinkled upon it, which could not be gathered up in such quantities as to be sprinkled again; but which was in a basin on it, having been received into it when the ram was slain:
and of the anointing oil; hereafter to be made, and with which Aaron was anointed as soon as he had his garments on; and this is a different anointing from that that was poured on his head; this was sprinkled on his garments, as follows:
and sprinkle it upon Aaron; both the blood and the oil:
and upon his garments; the note of Aben Ezra is, under the garments of Aaron, and on his garments, as if they were sprinkled within and without:
and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him; at his first unction his sons do not seem to have been anointed at all, but now they and their garments are sprinkled both with blood and oil; denoting both the justification of the priests of the Lord by the blood of Christ, and the sanctification of them by the Spirit, and the need that both their persons and their actions stand in of cleansing by them both:
and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him: all should be holy in a ceremonial sense, and devoted to holy uses and services; see Ps 45:8.
29:2229:22: Եւ առցես ՚ի խոյէ անտի զճարպն եւ զդմակն եւ զճարպ թաղանթոյ քաղրթին, եւ զլերդաբոյթն եւ զերկուս երիկամունս ճարպովին. եւ զերին աջոյ. զի ա՛յն է կատարումն։
22 Կ’առնես խոյի ճարպը, դմակը, փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը, լեարդի տակի բլթակը, երկու երիկամներն իրենց ճարպի հետ եւ աջ զիստը»: Դա սրբազան նուիրագործութիւնն է:
22 Ապա պիտի առնես իւղին ճարպն ու դմակը եւ փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը եւ լեարդին վրայի թաղանթը ու երկու երիկամունքը եւ անոնց վրայ եղած ճարպը ու աջ զիստը, վասն զի այս քահանային օրհնութեան խոյն է։
Եւ առցես ի խոյէ անտի զճարպն եւ զդմակն եւ զճարպ թաղանթոյ քաղրթին, եւ զլերդաբոյթն եւ զերկուս երիկամունսն ճարպովին, եւ զերին աջոյ. զի այն է [466]կատարումն:

29:22: Եւ առցես ՚ի խոյէ անտի զճարպն եւ զդմակն եւ զճարպ թաղանթոյ քաղրթին, եւ զլերդաբոյթն եւ զերկուս երիկամունս ճարպովին. եւ զերին աջոյ. զի ա՛յն է կատարումն։
22 Կ’առնես խոյի ճարպը, դմակը, փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը, լեարդի տակի բլթակը, երկու երիկամներն իրենց ճարպի հետ եւ աջ զիստը»: Դա սրբազան նուիրագործութիւնն է:
22 Ապա պիտի առնես իւղին ճարպն ու դմակը եւ փորոտիքը ծածկող ճարպը եւ լեարդին վրայի թաղանթը ու երկու երիկամունքը եւ անոնց վրայ եղած ճարպը ու աջ զիստը, վասն զի այս քահանային օրհնութեան խոյն է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2222: И возьми от овна тук и курдюк, и тук, покрывающий внутренности, и сальник с печени, и обе почки и тук, который на них, правое плечо,
29:22 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος the στέαρ στεαρ he; him καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the κατακαλύπτον κατακαλυπτω veil τὴν ο the κοιλίαν κοιλια insides; womb καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the λοβὸν λοβος the ἥπατος ηπαρ and; even τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the στέαρ στεαρ the ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the βραχίονα βραχιων arm τὸν ο the δεξιόν δεξιος right ἔστιν ειμι be γὰρ γαρ for τελείωσις τελειωσις completion αὕτη ουτος this; he
29:22 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take מִן־ min- מִן from הָ֠ hā הַ the אַיִל ʔayˌil אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the חֵ֨לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat וְ wᵊ וְ and הָֽ hˈā הַ the אַלְיָ֜ה ʔalyˈā אַלְיָה fat tail וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֵ֣לֶב׀ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat הַֽ hˈa הַ the מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the קֶּ֗רֶב qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] יֹתֶ֤רֶת yōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver הַ ha הַ the כָּבֵד֙ kkāvˌēḏ כָּבֵד liver וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two הַ ha הַ the כְּלָיֹ֗ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עֲלֵהֶ֔ן ʕᵃlēhˈen עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] שֹׁ֣וק šˈôq שֹׁוק splintbone הַ ha הַ the יָּמִ֑ין yyāmˈîn יָמִין right-hand side כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that אֵ֥יל ʔˌêl אַיִל ram, despot מִלֻּאִ֖ים milluʔˌîm מִלֻּאִים installation הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:22. tolles adipem de ariete et caudam et arvinam quae operit vitalia ac reticulum iecoris et duos renes atque adipem qui super eos est armumque dextrum eo quod sit aries consecrationumThou shalt take the fat of the ram, and the rump, and the fat that covereth the lungs, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder, because it is the ram of consecration:
22. Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat, and the fat tail, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right thigh; for it is a ram of consecration:
Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul [above] the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, and the right shoulder; for it [is] a ram of consecration:

22: И возьми от овна тук и курдюк, и тук, покрывающий внутренности, и сальник с печени, и обе почки и тук, который на них, правое плечо,
29:22
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος the
στέαρ στεαρ he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
κατακαλύπτον κατακαλυπτω veil
τὴν ο the
κοιλίαν κοιλια insides; womb
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
λοβὸν λοβος the
ἥπατος ηπαρ and; even
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
νεφροὺς νεφρος emotion
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
στέαρ στεαρ the
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
βραχίονα βραχιων arm
τὸν ο the
δεξιόν δεξιος right
ἔστιν ειμι be
γὰρ γαρ for
τελείωσις τελειωσις completion
αὕτη ουτος this; he
29:22
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
מִן־ min- מִן from
הָ֠ הַ the
אַיִל ʔayˌil אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֨לֶב ḥˌēlev חֵלֶב fat
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אַלְיָ֜ה ʔalyˈā אַלְיָה fat tail
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֣לֶב׀ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מְכַסֶּ֣ה mᵊḵassˈeh כסה cover
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
קֶּ֗רֶב qqˈerev קֶרֶב interior
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
יֹתֶ֤רֶת yōṯˈereṯ יֹתֶרֶת appendage of liver
הַ ha הַ the
כָּבֵד֙ kkāvˌēḏ כָּבֵד liver
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two
הַ ha הַ the
כְּלָיֹ֗ת kkᵊlāyˈōṯ כִּלְיָה kidney
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֵ֨לֶב֙ ḥˈēlev חֵלֶב fat
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עֲלֵהֶ֔ן ʕᵃlēhˈen עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שֹׁ֣וק šˈôq שֹׁוק splintbone
הַ ha הַ the
יָּמִ֑ין yyāmˈîn יָמִין right-hand side
כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that
אֵ֥יל ʔˌêl אַיִל ram, despot
מִלֻּאִ֖ים milluʔˌîm מִלֻּאִים installation
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:22. tolles adipem de ariete et caudam et arvinam quae operit vitalia ac reticulum iecoris et duos renes atque adipem qui super eos est armumque dextrum eo quod sit aries consecrationum
Thou shalt take the fat of the ram, and the rump, and the fat that covereth the lungs, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder, because it is the ram of consecration:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-25: Возложение на руки священников тех частей жертвенного животного, которые должны быть пожертвованы Богу, а равно и хлебного приношения в трех видах (хлеб, оладья и лепешка) и потрясение всего этого прежде сожжения на жертвеннике означает вручение посвящаемых жертв, которые они должны будут приносить Всевышнему, или — наделение их дарами, которые они, как священники, всегда должны будут приносить Богу. Такой именно смысл усвояется данным обрядовым действиям выражением ст. 22: «это овен вручения священства».
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:22: The fat and the rump - The rump or tail of some of the eastern sheep is the best part of the animal, and is counted a great delicacy. They are also very large, some of them weighing from twelve to forty pounds' weight; "so that the owners," says Mr. Ludolf, in his History of Ethiopia, "are obliged to tie a little cart behind them, whereon they put the tail of the sheep, as well for the convenience of carriage, and to ease the poor creature, as to preserve the wool from dirt, and the tail from being torn among the bushes and stones." An engraving of this kind of sheep, his tall, cart, etc., may be seen at p. 53 of the above work.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:22: Also thou: Exo 29:13; Lev 8:25-27
the rump: Alyah is the large tail of a species of eastern sheep. "This tail," says Dr. Russell, "is very broad and large, terminating in a small appendix that turns back upon it. It is of a substance between fat and marrow, and is not eaten separately, but mixed with lean meat in many of their dishes, and also often used instead of butter. A common sheep of this sort, without the head, feet, skin, and entrails, weighs about twelve or fourteen Aleppo rotoloes, (a rotoloe is five pounds), of which the tail is usually three rotoloes or upwards; but such as are of the largest breed, and have been fattened, will sometimes weigh about thirty rotoloes, and the tails of these ten." Lev 3:9, Lev 7:3, Lev 9:19
right shoulder: Lev 7:32, Lev 7:33, Lev 9:21, Lev 10:14; Num 18:18
Geneva 1599
29:22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul [above] the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that [is] upon them, and the right shoulder; for it [is] a (g) ram of consecration:
(g) Which is offered for the consecration of the high priest.
John Gill
29:22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump,.... The fat which was upon it: the sheep in Arabia and about Judea were remarkable for their large tails; according to Rauwolff (z), they were half a span thick, and one and a half broad, and very fat; and so in Africa and Egypt were rams of large tails often and twenty pounds weight (a); and Aristotle (b) speaks of sheep in Syria that had tails a cubit broad; and Herodotus (c) makes mention of two sorts in Arabia, one sort have tails three cubits long, which if drawn upon the ground would ulcerate, wherefore the shepherds make little carts to bear them upon (d), and the other sort have tails a cubit broad; and Vartomanus (e) relates, how in Arabia are fat sheep whose tails weigh eleven, twelve, seventeen, nay, forty four pounds, and of a cubit long:
and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them: See Gill on Ex 29:13.
and the right shoulder; what was to be done with it is afterwards observed as well as with the rest:
for it is a ram of consecration; or "of fillings" (f); Jarchi says, the Scripture declares these fillings to be peace offerings, for they minister peace to the altar, and to him that does the service, and to the owners; wherefore the breast was necessarily his that did the service for his portion, and this was Moses, for he ministered in the fillings, and the rest Aaron and his sons ate, for they were the owners.
(z) Travels, p. 221. (a) Leo. African. Descript. Africae, l. 9. p. 753. (b) Hist. Animal. l. 8, c. 28. (c) Thalia sive, l. 3. c. 113. (d) The same is observed in T. Bab. Sabbat, fol. 54. 2. & Gloss. in. ib. (e) Navigat. l. 2. c. 5, 9, 15. (f) "impletionum", Montanus, Vatablus, Piscator.
John Wesley
29:22 Part of it was to be first waved before the Lord, and then burnt upon the altar, these were first put into the hands of Aaron to be waved to and fro in token of their being offered to God, and then they were to be burnt upon the altar, for the altar was to devour God's part of the sacrifice. Thus God admitted Aaron and his sons to wait at his table, taking the meat of his altar from their hands. Here, in a parenthesis as it were, comes in the law concerning the priests part of the peace - offerings afterwards, the breast and shoulder, which were now divided; Moses had the breast, and the shoulder was burnt on the altar with God's part.
29:2329:23: Եւ պան մի, եւ շօթ մի իւղով զանգեալ. եւ քաքար մի ՚ի խանէ անտի բաղարջացն եդելոցն առաջի Տեառն[764]։ [764] Ոմանք. Բաղարջոցն եդելոց։
23 «Տիրոջ առաջ դրուած բաղարջների սկուտեղից կը վերցնես մի հաց, իւղով հունցուած մի կարկանդակ ու մի բլիթ,
23 Տէրոջը առջեւ եղած անխմոր հացի սակառէն մէկ պան հացի ու մէկ իւղով հացի շօթ եւ մէկ լաւաշ պիտի առնես
Եւ պան մի եւ շօթ մի իւղով զանգեալ, եւ քաքար մի ի խանէ անտի բաղարջոցն եդելոց առաջի Տեառն:

29:23: Եւ պան մի, եւ շօթ մի իւղով զանգեալ. եւ քաքար մի ՚ի խանէ անտի բաղարջացն եդելոցն առաջի Տեառն[764]։
[764] Ոմանք. Բաղարջոցն եդելոց։
23 «Տիրոջ առաջ դրուած բաղարջների սկուտեղից կը վերցնես մի հաց, իւղով հունցուած մի կարկանդակ ու մի բլիթ,
23 Տէրոջը առջեւ եղած անխմոր հացի սակառէն մէկ պան հացի ու մէկ իւղով հացի շօթ եւ մէկ լաւաշ պիտի առնես
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2323: и один круглый хлеб, одну лепешку на елее и один опреснок из корзины, которая пред Господом,
29:23 καὶ και and; even ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves ἕνα εις.1 one; unit ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐλαίου ελαιον oil καὶ και and; even λάγανον λαγανον one; unit ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the κανοῦ κανουν the ἀζύμων αζυμος unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread τῶν ο the προτεθειμένων προτιθημι propose ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master
29:23 וְ wᵊ וְ and כִכַּ֨ר ḵikkˌar כִּכָּר disk לֶ֜חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread אַחַ֗ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one וַֽ wˈa וְ and חַלַּ֨ת ḥallˌaṯ חַלָּה bread לֶ֥חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread שֶׁ֛מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil אַחַ֖ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one וְ wᵊ וְ and רָקִ֣יק rāqˈîq רָקִיק wafer אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one מִ mi מִן from סַּל֙ ssˌal סַל basket הַ ha הַ the מַּצֹּ֔ות mmaṣṣˈôṯ מַצָּה matzah אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:23. tortam panis unius crustulum conspersum oleo laganum de canistro azymorum quod positum est in conspectu DominiAnd one roll of bread, a cake tempered with oil, a wafer out of the basket of unleavened bread, which is set in the sight of the Lord:
23. and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, out of the basket of unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that [is] before the LORD:

23: и один круглый хлеб, одну лепешку на елее и один опреснок из корзины, которая пред Господом,
29:23
καὶ και and; even
ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐλαίου ελαιον oil
καὶ και and; even
λάγανον λαγανον one; unit
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
κανοῦ κανουν the
ἀζύμων αζυμος unleavened; Feast of Unleavened Bread
τῶν ο the
προτεθειμένων προτιθημι propose
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
29:23
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִכַּ֨ר ḵikkˌar כִּכָּר disk
לֶ֜חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread
אַחַ֗ת ʔaḥˈaṯ אֶחָד one
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
חַלַּ֨ת ḥallˌaṯ חַלָּה bread
לֶ֥חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
שֶׁ֛מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil
אַחַ֖ת ʔaḥˌaṯ אֶחָד one
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רָקִ֣יק rāqˈîq רָקִיק wafer
אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
מִ mi מִן from
סַּל֙ ssˌal סַל basket
הַ ha הַ the
מַּצֹּ֔ות mmaṣṣˈôṯ מַצָּה matzah
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:23. tortam panis unius crustulum conspersum oleo laganum de canistro azymorum quod positum est in conspectu Domini
And one roll of bread, a cake tempered with oil, a wafer out of the basket of unleavened bread, which is set in the sight of the Lord:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:23: And one loaf of bread - The bread of different kinds, (see Clarke on Exo 29:2 (note)), in this offering, seems to have been intended as a minchah, or offering of grateful acknowledgment for providential blessings. The essence of worship consisted in acknowledging God,
1. As the Creator, Governor, and Preserver of all things, and the Dispenser of every good and perfect gift.
2. As the Judge of men, the Punisher of sin, and he who alone could pardon it.
The minchahs, heave-offerings, wave-offerings, and thank-offerings, referred to the first point. The burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, and sacrifices in general, referred to the second.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:23: Exo 29:2, Exo 29:3
John Gill
29:23 And one loaf of bread,.... Of unleavened bread, as in Ex 29:2 large bread is meant, as Ben Melech observes, for the rest were cakes and wafers, as follows:
and one cake of oiled bread; which was made of flour and oil mixed and tempered together:
and one wafer out of the basket of unleavened bread; which was anointed with oil and crossed, as the Jewish writers say:
that is before the Lord; which basket of unleavened bread, cakes, and wafers, was set in the court of the tabernacle, and so said to be before the Lord, being devoted to whatever use he should assign them, being by his orders brought thither.
29:2429:24: Եւ դիցես զայն ամենայն ՚ի վերայ ձեռացն Ահարոնի, եւ ՚ի վերայ ձեռաց որդւոց նորա. եւ նուիրեսցես զայն նուէ՛ր առաջի Տեառն։
24 այդ ամէնը կը դնես Ահարոնի ձեռքերի վրայ, նրա որդիների ձեռքերի վրայ եւ որպէս ընծայ կը նուիրաբերես Տիրոջը:
24 Եւ ամէնքը Ահարոնին ձեռքը ու անոր որդիներուն ձեռքը պիտի դնես եւ զանոնք Տէրոջը ընծայ մատուցանես։
եւ դիցես զայն ամենայն ի վերայ ձեռացն Ահարոնի եւ ի վերայ ձեռաց որդւոց նորա, եւ [467]նուիրեսցես զայն նուէր`` առաջի Տեառն:

29:24: Եւ դիցես զայն ամենայն ՚ի վերայ ձեռացն Ահարոնի, եւ ՚ի վերայ ձեռաց որդւոց նորա. եւ նուիրեսցես զայն նուէ՛ր առաջի Տեառն։
24 այդ ամէնը կը դնես Ահարոնի ձեռքերի վրայ, նրա որդիների ձեռքերի վրայ եւ որպէս ընծայ կը նուիրաբերես Տիրոջը:
24 Եւ ամէնքը Ահարոնին ձեռքը ու անոր որդիներուն ձեռքը պիտի դնես եւ զանոնք Տէրոջը ընծայ մատուցանես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2424: и положи всё на руки Аарону и на руки сынам его, и принеси это, потрясая пред лицем Господним;
29:24 καὶ και and; even ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another τὰ ο the πάντα πας all; every ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀφοριεῖς αφοριζω separate αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἀφόρισμα αφορισμα next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master
29:24 וְ wᵊ וְ and שַׂמְתָּ֣ śamtˈā שׂים put הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֔ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole עַ֚ל ˈʕal עַל upon כַּפֵּ֣י kappˈê כַּף palm אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon כַּפֵּ֣י kappˈê כַּף palm בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵנַפְתָּ֥ hēnaftˌā נוף swing אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] תְּנוּפָ֖ה tᵊnûfˌā תְּנוּפָה offering לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:24. ponesque omnia super manus Aaron et filiorum eius et sanctificabis eos elevans coram DominoAnd thou shalt put all upon the hands of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt sanctify them elevating before the Lord.
24. and thou shalt put the whole upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them [for] a wave offering before the LORD:

24: и положи всё на руки Аарону и на руки сынам его, и принеси это, потрясая пред лицем Господним;
29:24
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιθήσεις επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὰ ο the
πάντα πας all; every
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀφοριεῖς αφοριζω separate
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἀφόρισμα αφορισμα next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
29:24
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שַׂמְתָּ֣ śamtˈā שׂים put
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֔ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole
עַ֚ל ˈʕal עַל upon
כַּפֵּ֣י kappˈê כַּף palm
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
כַּפֵּ֣י kappˈê כַּף palm
בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵנַפְתָּ֥ hēnaftˌā נוף swing
אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
תְּנוּפָ֖ה tᵊnûfˌā תְּנוּפָה offering
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:24. ponesque omnia super manus Aaron et filiorum eius et sanctificabis eos elevans coram Domino
And thou shalt put all upon the hands of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt sanctify them elevating before the Lord.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:24: For a wave-offering - See Clarke's note on Lev 7:1 etc., where an ample account of all the offerings, sacrifices, etc., under the Mosaic dispensation, and the reference they bore to the great sacrifice offered by Christ, is given in detail.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:24: put: Lev 8:27
wave them: Heb. shake to and fro
a wave: Exo 29:26, Exo 29:27; Lev 7:30, Lev 9:21, Lev 10:14
John Gill
29:24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons,.... Which accounts for the use of the phrase, filling the hand for consecration, Ex 29:9 for all the above things of the ram, bread, cakes, and wafers, were put into their hands when consecrated, denoting their investiture with their office: all things are in the hands of Christ, relative to the glory of God and the good of his people; their persons are in his hands, and all grace and blessings of it for them; a commission to execute his office as a priest is given to him; and as it was proper that he also should have somewhat to offer, his hands are filled, and he has a sufficiency for that purpose, as Aaron and his sons had, Heb 8:3.
and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the Lord: which was waved or shook to and fro, from east to west, and from north to south, to or before him, as Jarchi observes, whose are the four winds of the world (g); and this was done by Moses and Aaron also; for, according to the same writer,"both were employed in waving, both the owners and the priest, how? the priest put his hand under the hand of the owner and waved, and in this Aaron and his sons were the owners and Moses the priest.''
(g) Vid. T. Bab. Menachot, fol. 62. 1.
29:2529:25: Եւ առցես ՚ի ձեռաց նոցա, եւ հանցես ՚ի սեղանն ողջակիզաց ՚ի հո՛տ անուշից առաջի Տեառն. զի պտուղ Տեառն է։
25 Դրանք կը վերցնես նրանց ձեռքերից եւ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի վրայ կ’այրես իբրեւ անուշահոտ զոհ Տիրոջ առաջ»: Դա Տիրոջ համար կատարուող զոհաբերութիւն է:
25 Անոնց ձեռքէն պիտի առնես զանոնք ու սեղանին վրայի ողջակէզին վրայ այրես Տէրոջը առջեւ անոյշ հոտի համար։ Ասիկա պատարագ մըն է Տէրոջը։
Եւ առցես ի ձեռաց նոցա եւ [468]հանցես ի սեղանն`` ողջակիզաց ի հոտ անուշից առաջի Տեառն. զի [469]պտուղ Տեառն է:

29:25: Եւ առցես ՚ի ձեռաց նոցա, եւ հանցես ՚ի սեղանն ողջակիզաց ՚ի հո՛տ անուշից առաջի Տեառն. զի պտուղ Տեառն է։
25 Դրանք կը վերցնես նրանց ձեռքերից եւ ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի վրայ կ’այրես իբրեւ անուշահոտ զոհ Տիրոջ առաջ»: Դա Տիրոջ համար կատարուող զոհաբերութիւն է:
25 Անոնց ձեռքէն պիտի առնես զանոնք ու սեղանին վրայի ողջակէզին վրայ այրես Տէրոջը առջեւ անոյշ հոտի համար։ Ասիկա պատարագ մըն է Տէրոջը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2525: и возьми это с рук их и сожги на жертвеннике со всесожжением, в благоухание пред Господом: это жертва Господу.
29:25 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the χειρῶν χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀνοίσεις αναφερω bring up; carry up ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar τῆς ο the ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις into; for ὀσμὴν οσμη scent εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master κάρπωμά καρπωμα be κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
29:25 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֤ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] מִ mi מִן from יָּדָ֔ם yyāḏˈām יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and הִקְטַרְתָּ֥ hiqṭartˌā קטר smoke הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חָה mmizbˌēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering לְ lᵊ לְ to רֵ֤יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent נִיחֹ֨וחַ֙ nîḥˈôₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אִשֶּׁ֥ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he לַ la לְ to יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:25. suscipiesque universa de manibus eorum et incendes super altare in holocaustum odorem suavissimum in conspectu Domini quia oblatio eius estAnd thou shalt take all from their hands; and shalt burn them upon the altar for a holocaust, a most sweet savour in the sight of the Lord, because it is his oblation.
25. And thou shalt take them from their hands, and burn them on the altar upon the burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn [them] upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it [is] an offering made by fire unto the LORD:

25: и возьми это с рук их и сожги на жертвеннике со всесожжением, в благоухание пред Господом: это жертва Господу.
29:25
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
χειρῶν χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίσεις αναφερω bring up; carry up
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
τῆς ο the
ὁλοκαυτώσεως ολοκαυτωσις into; for
ὀσμὴν οσμη scent
εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
κάρπωμά καρπωμα be
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
29:25
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֤ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
מִ mi מִן from
יָּדָ֔ם yyāḏˈām יָד hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִקְטַרְתָּ֥ hiqṭartˌā קטר smoke
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חָה mmizbˌēḥā מִזְבֵּחַ altar
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֑ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֵ֤יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent
נִיחֹ֨וחַ֙ nîḥˈôₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אִשֶּׁ֥ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
לַ la לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:25. suscipiesque universa de manibus eorum et incendes super altare in holocaustum odorem suavissimum in conspectu Domini quia oblatio eius est
And thou shalt take all from their hands; and shalt burn them upon the altar for a holocaust, a most sweet savour in the sight of the Lord, because it is his oblation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:25: Thou shalt receive them of their hands - Aaron and his sons are here considered merely as any common persons bringing an offering to God, and not having, as yet, any authority to present it themselves, but through the medium of a priest. Moses, therefore, was now to Aaron and his sons what they were afterwards to the children of Israel; and as the minister of God he now consecrates them to the sacred office, and presents their offerings to Jehovah.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:25: thou: Lev 7:29-31, Lev 8:28; Psa 99:6
for a sweet: Exo 29:18
offering: Exo 29:41; Lev 1:9, Lev 1:13, Lev 2:2, Lev 2:9, Lev 2:16, Lev 3:3, Lev 3:5, Lev 3:9, Lev 3:11, Lev 3:14, Lev 3:16, Lev 7:5, Lev 7:25, Lev 10:13; Sa1 2:28
John Gill
29:25 And thou shalt receive them of their hands,.... After they had been put into them, and filled with them, and waved by them:
and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering; not the flesh of the ram, which is after ordered to be boiled and eaten by Aaron and his sons; but the fat of it, before described, with one loaf, one cake, and one wafer of unleavened bread, out of the basket: this was done
for a sweet savour before the Lord; that it might be grateful and acceptable to him, as it was:
Tit is an offering made by fire unto the Lord; See Gill on Ex 29:18.
29:2629:26: Եւ առցես զերբուծն ՚ի խոյէ անտի կատարման, որ է Ահարոնի. եւ նուիրեսցես զայն նուէ՛ր առաջի Տեառն. եւ եղիցի քե՛զ ՚ի մասն։
26 «Կ’առնես Ահարոնին քահանայ օծելու համար զոհուած խոյի կուրծքը եւ այն որպէս ընծայ կը նուիրաբերես Տիրոջը, իսկ մնացեալը կը լինի քո բաժինը:
26 Ահարոնին քահանայ ձեռնադրութեան համար պատրաստուած խոյին երբուծը պիտի առնես ու զանիկա որպէս ընծայ Տէրոջը պիտի մատուցանես։ Եւ այն քու բաժինդ պիտի ըլլայ։
Եւ առցես զերբուծն ի խոյէ անտի [470]կատարման` որ է Ահարոնի, եւ [471]նուիրեսցես զայն նուէր`` առաջի Տեառն. եւ եղիցի քեզ ի մասն:

29:26: Եւ առցես զերբուծն ՚ի խոյէ անտի կատարման, որ է Ահարոնի. եւ նուիրեսցես զայն նուէ՛ր առաջի Տեառն. եւ եղիցի քե՛զ ՚ի մասն։
26 «Կ’առնես Ահարոնին քահանայ օծելու համար զոհուած խոյի կուրծքը եւ այն որպէս ընծայ կը նուիրաբերես Տիրոջը, իսկ մնացեալը կը լինի քո բաժինը:
26 Ահարոնին քահանայ ձեռնադրութեան համար պատրաստուած խոյին երբուծը պիտի առնես ու զանիկա որպէս ընծայ Տէրոջը պիտի մատուցանես։ Եւ այն քու բաժինդ պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2626: И возьми грудь от овна вручения, который для Аарона, и принеси ее, потрясая пред лицем Господним, --и это будет твоя доля;
29:26 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get τὸ ο the στηθύνιον στηθυνιον from; away τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος the τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion ὅ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even ἀφοριεῖς αφοριζω separate αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ἀφόρισμα αφορισμα next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be σοι σοι you ἐν εν in μερίδι μερις portion
29:26 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הֶֽ hˈe הַ the חָזֶ֗ה ḥāzˈeh חָזֶה breast מֵ mē מִן from אֵ֤יל ʔˈêl אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the מִּלֻּאִים֙ mmilluʔîm מִלֻּאִים installation אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵנַפְתָּ֥ hēnaftˌā נוף swing אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] תְּנוּפָ֖ה tᵊnûfˌā תְּנוּפָה offering לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be לְךָ֖ lᵊḵˌā לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to מָנָֽה׃ mānˈā מָנָה portion
29:26. sumes quoque pectusculum de ariete quo initiatus est Aaron sanctificabisque illud elatum coram Domino et cedet in partem tuamThou shalt take also the breast of the ram, wherewith Aaron was consecrated, and elevating it thou shalt sanctify it before the Lord, and it shall fall to thy share.
26. And thou shalt take the breast of Aaron’s ram of consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy portion.
And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron' s consecration, and wave it [for] a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part:

26: И возьми грудь от овна вручения, который для Аарона, и принеси ее, потрясая пред лицем Господним, --и это будет твоя доля;
29:26
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
τὸ ο the
στηθύνιον στηθυνιον from; away
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος the
τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
ἀφοριεῖς αφοριζω separate
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ἀφόρισμα αφορισμα next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
σοι σοι you
ἐν εν in
μερίδι μερις portion
29:26
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֣ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הֶֽ hˈe הַ the
חָזֶ֗ה ḥāzˈeh חָזֶה breast
מֵ מִן from
אֵ֤יל ʔˈêl אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלֻּאִים֙ mmilluʔîm מִלֻּאִים installation
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵנַפְתָּ֥ hēnaftˌā נוף swing
אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
תְּנוּפָ֖ה tᵊnûfˌā תְּנוּפָה offering
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be
לְךָ֖ lᵊḵˌā לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מָנָֽה׃ mānˈā מָנָה portion
29:26. sumes quoque pectusculum de ariete quo initiatus est Aaron sanctificabisque illud elatum coram Domino et cedet in partem tuam
Thou shalt take also the breast of the ram, wherewith Aaron was consecrated, and elevating it thou shalt sanctify it before the Lord, and it shall fall to thy share.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
26: Моисей, как исполнявший вместо Аарона и его сынов весь обряд жертвоприношения и представлявший на этот раз в своем лице все священство, получил ту долю жертвы, которая принадлежала всем священникам, именно грудь потрясения (Лев 8:29: и д.).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:26: the breast: Lev 8:29
it shall be thy: Psa 99:6
Geneva 1599
29:26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it (h) [for] a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
(h) This sacrifice the priest did move toward the East, West, North, and South.
John Gill
29:26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecrations,.... The ram being slain and cut to pieces, this part is particularly disposed of:
and wave it for a wave offering before the Lord; in the manner before described:
and it shall be thy part: the part of Moses, he officiating now as a priest; and we find accordingly in later times that this part of the sacrifice belonged to the priest, Lev 7:31.
29:2729:27: Եւ սրբեսցես զերբուծն ՚ի նուէր, եւ զերի՛ նուիրին որ նուիրիցի։ Եւ որ ինչ հանիցի ՚ի խոյէն
27 Կը սրբագործես խոյի կուրծքը որպէս նուիրաբերութիւն, ինչպէս նաեւ՝ նրա զիստը, որը նուիրագործուեց:
27 Ահարոնին համար ու անոր որդիներուն համար եղած քահանայի ձեռնադրութեան խոյին երերցնելու երբուծը ու բարձրացնելու զիստը պիտի սրբես։
Եւ սրբեսցես զերբուծն [472]ի նուէր, եւ զերի նուիրին որ նուիրիցի, եւ որ ինչ հանիցի ի խոյէն կատարման յԱհարոնէ եւ յորդւոց`` նորա:

29:27: Եւ սրբեսցես զերբուծն ՚ի նուէր, եւ զերի՛ նուիրին որ նուիրիցի։ Եւ որ ինչ հանիցի ՚ի խոյէն
27 Կը սրբագործես խոյի կուրծքը որպէս նուիրաբերութիւն, ինչպէս նաեւ՝ նրա զիստը, որը նուիրագործուեց:
27 Ահարոնին համար ու անոր որդիներուն համար եղած քահանայի ձեռնադրութեան խոյին երերցնելու երբուծը ու բարձրացնելու զիստը պիտի սրբես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2727: и освяти грудь приношения, которая потрясаема была и плечо возношения, которое было возносимо, от овна вручения, который для Аарона и для сынов его, --
29:27 καὶ και and; even ἁγιάσεις αγιαζω hallow τὸ ο the στηθύνιον στηθυνιον and; even τὸν ο the βραχίονα βραχιων arm τοῦ ο the ἀφαιρέματος αφαιρεμα.1 who; what ἀφώρισται αφοριζω separate καὶ και and; even ὃς ος who; what ἀφῄρηται αφαιρεω take away ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος the τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
29:27 וְ wᵊ וְ and קִדַּשְׁתָּ֞ qiddaštˈā קדשׁ be holy אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] חֲזֵ֣ה ḥᵃzˈē חָזֶה breast הַ ha הַ the תְּנוּפָ֗ה ttᵊnûfˈā תְּנוּפָה offering וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] שֹׁ֣וק šˈôq שֹׁוק splintbone הַ ha הַ the תְּרוּמָ֔ה ttᵊrûmˈā תְּרוּמָה contribution אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הוּנַ֖ף hûnˌaf נוף swing וַ wa וְ and אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הוּרָ֑ם hûrˈām רום be high מֵ mē מִן from אֵיל֙ ʔêl אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the מִּלֻּאִ֔ים mmilluʔˈîm מִלֻּאִים installation מֵ mē מִן from אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and מֵ mē מִן from אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָֽיו׃ vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
29:27. sanctificabis et pectusculum consecratum et armum quem de ariete separastiAnd thou shalt sanctify both the consecrated breast, and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ram,
27. And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the thigh of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, [even] of [that] which [is] for Aaron, and of [that] which is for his sons:

27: и освяти грудь приношения, которая потрясаема была и плечо возношения, которое было возносимо, от овна вручения, который для Аарона и для сынов его, --
29:27
καὶ και and; even
ἁγιάσεις αγιαζω hallow
τὸ ο the
στηθύνιον στηθυνιον and; even
τὸν ο the
βραχίονα βραχιων arm
τοῦ ο the
ἀφαιρέματος αφαιρεμα.1 who; what
ἀφώρισται αφοριζω separate
καὶ και and; even
ὃς ος who; what
ἀφῄρηται αφαιρεω take away
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος the
τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
29:27
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קִדַּשְׁתָּ֞ qiddaštˈā קדשׁ be holy
אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
חֲזֵ֣ה ḥᵃzˈē חָזֶה breast
הַ ha הַ the
תְּנוּפָ֗ה ttᵊnûfˈā תְּנוּפָה offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שֹׁ֣וק šˈôq שֹׁוק splintbone
הַ ha הַ the
תְּרוּמָ֔ה ttᵊrûmˈā תְּרוּמָה contribution
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הוּנַ֖ף hûnˌaf נוף swing
וַ wa וְ and
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הוּרָ֑ם hûrˈām רום be high
מֵ מִן from
אֵיל֙ ʔêl אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלֻּאִ֔ים mmilluʔˈîm מִלֻּאִים installation
מֵ מִן from
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
מֵ מִן from
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָֽיו׃ vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
29:27. sanctificabis et pectusculum consecratum et armum quem de ariete separasti
And thou shalt sanctify both the consecrated breast, and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ram,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
27-28: Самым действием воздвижения и возношения грудь и бедро освящаются и изымаются из общего употребления, из употребления не посвященными людьми. Они возносятся Господу: «это — возношение». Поднесенное же Господу не может возвратиться в пользу принесших мирян; сам Бог отдает поднесенное Ему Своим освященным служителям. Поэтому то, что поступило теперь в пользу Моисея, впоследствии, на будущее время должно отдаваться первосвященнику — Аарону и сыновьям его — священникам.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:27: The breast of the wave-offering, and the shoulder of the heave-offering - As the wave-offering was agitated to and fro, and the heave-offering up and down, some have conceived that this twofold action represented the figure of the cross, on which the great Peace-offering between God and man was offered in the personal sacrifice of our blessed Redeemer. Had we authority for this conjecture, it would certainly cast much light on the meaning and intention of these offerings; and when the intelligent reader is informed that one of the most judicious critics in the whole republic of letters is the author of this conjecture, viz., Houbigant, he will treat it with respect. I shall here produce his own words on this verse:
Hic distinguuntur, תנופה et תרומה, ut ejusdem oblationis caeremoniae duae. In תנופה significatur, moveri oblatam victimam huc et illuc, ad dextram et ad sinistram. In תרומה sursum tolli, et sublatam rursus deprimi; nam pluribus vicibus id fiebat. Rem sic interpretantur Judaei; et Christianos docent, quanquam id non agentes, sic adumbrari eam crucem, in quam generis humani victima illa pacifica sublata est, quam veteres victimae omnes praenunciabant.
"The heave-offering and wave-offering, as two ceremonies in the same oblation, are here distinguished. The wave-offering implies that the victim was moved hither and thither, to the right hand and to the left; the heave-offering was lifted up and down, and this was done several times. In this way the Jews explain these things, and teach the Christians, that by these acts the cross was adumbrated, upon which that Peace-offering of the human race was lifted up which was prefigured by all the ancient victims."
The breast and the shoulder, thus waved and heaved, were by this consecration appointed to be the priests' portion for ever; and this, as Mr. Ainsworth piously remarks, "taught the priests how, with all their heart and all their strength, they should give themselves unto the service of the Lord in his Church." Moses, as priest, received on this occasion the breast and the shoulder, which became afterwards the portion of the priests; see Exo 29:28, and Lev 7:34. It is worthy of remark, that although Moses himself had no consecration to the sacerdotal office, yet he acts here as high priest, consecrates a high priest, and receives the breast and the shoulder, which were the priests' portion! But Moses was an extraordinary messenger, and derived his authority, without the medium of rites or ceremonies, immediately from God himself. It does not appear that Christ either baptized the twelve apostles, or ordained them by imposition of hands; yet, from his own infinite sufficiency, he gave them authority both to baptize, and to lay on hands, in appointing others to the work of the sacred ministry. Exo 29:29
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:27
The "waving" was the more solemn process of the two: it was a movement several times repeated, while "heaving" was simply a "lifting up" once.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:27: Heb 7:28; Lev 7:37, Lev 8:28-31
the breast: Lev 7:31-34, Lev 8:29, Lev 9:21, Lev 10:15; Num 6:20, Num 18:11, Num 18:18, Num 18:19; Deu 18:3
the wave offering: The wave offering and heave offering are thus distinguished by the Jewish writers. the former, called tenoophah, from nooph, to move, toss, was waved horizontally towards the four cardinal points, to signify that He to whom it was consecrated was the Lord of the whole earth; the latter, called teroomah, from room, to be elevated, was lifted perpendicularly upward and downward, in token of its being devoted to the God of heaven.
the ram of the consecration: Ail milluim, literally, "the ram of filling;" so called, according to some, because at the consecration of the priests, certain pieces of the sacrifice were put into their hands (Exo 29:24); on which account their consecration itself is called "filling their hands" (Exo 28:41). Rabbi Solomon gives a different reason for the ram being so called, from malai, to be full, complete; because the sacrifice completed the consecration, and thereupon the priests were fully invested in their office. Accordingly, the LXX render it by τελειωσις, consummation.
Geneva 1599
29:27 And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the (i) heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, [even] of [that] which [is] for Aaron, and of [that] which is for his sons:
(i) So called because it was not only shaken to and fro, but also lifted up.
John Gill
29:27 And thou shall sanctify the breast of the wave offering,.... Set it apart for the use of the priest in all succeeding ages:
and the shoulder of the heave offering: as the breast was waved from one hand to another, or cast from the hand of one to the hand of another; the shoulder was heaved up, or cast up and caught again: this also was to be sanctified or set apart for the priest's use, Lev 7:32,
which is waved, and which is heaved up of the ram of the consecration: the breast was waved and the shoulder heaved:
even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons; as these two parts before mentioned in peace offerings were.
29:2829:28: կատարման յԱհարոնէ եւ յորդւոց նորա, եւ եղիցի Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա օրէ՛ն յաւիտենական առ ՚ի յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի. զի ա՛յն է նոցա հաս։ Եւ եղիցի նուէր յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի ՚ի զենլեաց փրկութեանց իւրեանց, նուէ՛ր նոցա Տեառն։
28 Եւ այն ամէնը, ինչ Ահարոնի եւ նրա որդիների կողմից որպէս բաժին կը հանուի խոյից, յաւիտենական օրէնք պիտի լինի Ահարոնի եւ նրա որդիների համար իսրայէլացիների մօտ, քանզի դա է ըստ օրինի նրանց հասանելիք բաժինը: Եւ դա իսրայէլացիների՝ իրենց փրկութեան համար Տիրոջ առաջ զոհաբերուելիք ընծան թող լինի:
28 Ասիկա յաւիտենական կանոնով Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներունը պիտի ըլլայ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն կողմէ. վասն զի այս բարձրացնելու ընծայ է եւ պիտի ըլլայ բարձրացնելու ընծայ, Իսրայէլի որդիներէն իրենց խաղաղութեան զոհերէն բուն իրենց բարձրացնելու ընծան Տէրոջը։
Եւ եղիցի Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա օրէն յաւիտենական առ ի յորդւոցն Իսրայելի. զի այն է [473]նոցա հաս, եւ եղիցի նուէր յորդւոցն Իսրայելի ի զենլեաց փրկութեանց իւրեանց, նուէր`` նոցա Տեառն:

29:28: կատարման յԱհարոնէ եւ յորդւոց նորա, եւ եղիցի Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա օրէ՛ն յաւիտենական առ ՚ի յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի. զի ա՛յն է նոցա հաս։ Եւ եղիցի նուէր յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի ՚ի զենլեաց փրկութեանց իւրեանց, նուէ՛ր նոցա Տեառն։
28 Եւ այն ամէնը, ինչ Ահարոնի եւ նրա որդիների կողմից որպէս բաժին կը հանուի խոյից, յաւիտենական օրէնք պիտի լինի Ահարոնի եւ նրա որդիների համար իսրայէլացիների մօտ, քանզի դա է ըստ օրինի նրանց հասանելիք բաժինը: Եւ դա իսրայէլացիների՝ իրենց փրկութեան համար Տիրոջ առաջ զոհաբերուելիք ընծան թող լինի:
28 Ասիկա յաւիտենական կանոնով Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներունը պիտի ըլլայ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն կողմէ. վասն զի այս բարձրացնելու ընծայ է եւ պիտի ըլլայ բարձրացնելու ընծայ, Իսրայէլի որդիներէն իրենց խաղաղութեան զոհերէն բուն իրենց բարձրացնելու ընծան Տէրոջը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2828: и будет [это] Аарону и сынам его в участок вечный от сынов Израилевых, ибо это--возношение; возношение должно быть от сынов Израилевых при мирных жертвах, возношение их Господу.
29:28 καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him νόμιμον νομιμος eternal; of ages παρὰ παρα from; by τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἔστιν ειμι be γὰρ γαρ for ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 this; he καὶ και and; even ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 be παρὰ παρα from; by τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the θυμάτων θυμα the σωτηρίων σωτηριος salvation; saving τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 lord; master
29:28 וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיָה֩ hāyˌā היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֨ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָ֜יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son לְ lᵊ לְ to חָק־ ḥoq- חֹק portion עֹולָ֗ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity מֵ mē מִן from אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that תְרוּמָ֖ה ṯᵊrûmˌā תְּרוּמָה contribution ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he וּ û וְ and תְרוּמָ֞ה ṯᵊrûmˈā תְּרוּמָה contribution יִהְיֶ֨ה yihyˌeh היה be מֵ mē מִן from אֵ֤ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת together with בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from זִּבְחֵ֣י zzivḥˈê זֶבַח sacrifice שַׁלְמֵיהֶ֔ם šalmêhˈem שֶׁלֶם final offer תְּרוּמָתָ֖ם tᵊrûmāṯˌām תְּרוּמָה contribution לַ la לְ to יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:28. quo initiatus est Aaron et filii eius cedentque in partem Aaron et filiorum eius iure perpetuo a filiis Israhel quia primitiva sunt et initia de victimis eorum pacificis quae offerunt DominoWherewith Aaron was consecrated and his sons, and they shall fall to Aaron's share, and his sons', by a perpetual right from the children of Israel: because they are the choicest and the beginnings of their peace victims which they offer to the Lord.
28. and it shall be for Aaron and his sons as a due for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifices of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD.
And it shall be Aaron' s and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it [is] an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, [even] their heave offering unto the LORD:

28: и будет [это] Аарону и сынам его в участок вечный от сынов Израилевых, ибо это--возношение; возношение должно быть от сынов Израилевых при мирных жертвах, возношение их Господу.
29:28
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
νόμιμον νομιμος eternal; of ages
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἔστιν ειμι be
γὰρ γαρ for
ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 this; he
καὶ και and; even
ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 be
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
θυμάτων θυμα the
σωτηρίων σωτηριος salvation; saving
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀφαίρεμα αφαιρεμα.1 lord; master
29:28
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיָה֩ hāyˌā היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֨ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָ֜יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חָק־ ḥoq- חֹק portion
עֹולָ֗ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
מֵ מִן from
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
תְרוּמָ֖ה ṯᵊrûmˌā תְּרוּמָה contribution
ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he
וּ û וְ and
תְרוּמָ֞ה ṯᵊrûmˈā תְּרוּמָה contribution
יִהְיֶ֨ה yihyˌeh היה be
מֵ מִן from
אֵ֤ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת together with
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
זִּבְחֵ֣י zzivḥˈê זֶבַח sacrifice
שַׁלְמֵיהֶ֔ם šalmêhˈem שֶׁלֶם final offer
תְּרוּמָתָ֖ם tᵊrûmāṯˌām תְּרוּמָה contribution
לַ la לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:28. quo initiatus est Aaron et filii eius cedentque in partem Aaron et filiorum eius iure perpetuo a filiis Israhel quia primitiva sunt et initia de victimis eorum pacificis quae offerunt Domino
Wherewith Aaron was consecrated and his sons, and they shall fall to Aaron's share, and his sons', by a perpetual right from the children of Israel: because they are the choicest and the beginnings of their peace victims which they offer to the Lord.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:28: Aaron's: Lev 7:32-34, Lev 10:14, Lev 10:15; Deu 18:3
is an heave: Exo 29:27; Lev 7:14, Lev 7:34; Num 15:19, Num 15:20, Num 18:24, Num 18:29, Num 31:29, Num 31:41
sacrifice: Lev 3:1, Lev 7:11-38
Geneva 1599
29:28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it [is] an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their (k) peace offerings, [even] their heave offering unto the LORD.
(k) Which were offerings of thanksgiving to God for his benefits.
John Gill
29:28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons by a statute for ever from the children of Israel,.... That is, the shoulder, which seems particularly meant, though the breast also was theirs, which was at this time given to Moses, he being priest; and this was an everlasting statute and ordinance in all generations, as long as the priesthood of Aaron lasted, until the Messiah should come and put an end to it: and this the children of Israel were always to allow the priests; the shoulder, because Aaron bore their names before the Lord upon his shoulders, for a memorial; and the breast for a like reason, because he bore their names in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, and their judgment also before the Lord continually, Ex 28:12,
for it is an heave offering: it is lifted up to the Lord, and therefore is given to his priest:
and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the Lord: it being heaved up and given to the priest, it was reckoned an offering to the Lord, and was accepted by him as a peace offering; and it was an emblem of the lifting up of their hearts to God, and of the going up of the affections and desires of their souls to him, and of their serving and worshipping him in spirit and in truth, who is a spirit, and was their Father in heaven, to whom their eyes, hearts, and hands, were to be lifted up.
29:2929:29: Եւ պատմուճանն սրբութեան որ է Ահարոնի, եղիցի որդւո՛ց նորա յետ նորա, օծանել զնոսա նոքօք, եւ կատարել նոքօք զձեռս նոցա։
29 Ահարոնի սրբազան զգեստները իրենից յետոյ թող պատկանեն իր որդիներին, որպէսզի նրանք օրհնուեն ու օծուեն այդ զգեստները հագած:
29 Ահարոնին սուրբ զգեստները իրմէ ետքը իր որդիներուն պիտի ըլլան, որպէս զի անոնցմով օծուին ու անոնցմով օրհնուին։
Եւ պատմուճանն սրբութեան որ է Ահարոնի, եղիցի որդւոց նորա յետ նորա, օծանել զնոսա նոքօք, եւ [474]կատարել նոքօք զձեռս նոցա:

29:29: Եւ պատմուճանն սրբութեան որ է Ահարոնի, եղիցի որդւո՛ց նորա յետ նորա, օծանել զնոսա նոքօք, եւ կատարել նոքօք զձեռս նոցա։
29 Ահարոնի սրբազան զգեստները իրենից յետոյ թող պատկանեն իր որդիներին, որպէսզի նրանք օրհնուեն ու օծուեն այդ զգեստները հագած:
29 Ահարոնին սուրբ զգեստները իրմէ ետքը իր որդիներուն պիտի ըլլան, որպէս զի անոնցմով օծուին ու անոնցմով օրհնուին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:2929: А священные одежды, которые для Аарона, перейдут после него к сынам его, чтобы в них помазывать их и вручать им [священство];
29:29 καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the στολὴ στολη robe τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy ἥ ος who; what ἐστιν ειμι be Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron ἔσται ειμι be τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτόν αυτος he; him χρισθῆναι χριω anoint αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τελειῶσαι τελειοω complete; accomplish τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
29:29 וּ û וְ and בִגְדֵ֤י viḡᵊḏˈê בֶּגֶד garment הַ ha הַ the קֹּ֨דֶשׁ֙ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron יִהְי֥וּ yihyˌû היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son אַחֲרָ֑יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after לְ lᵊ לְ to מָשְׁחָ֣ה mošḥˈā מָשְׁחָה anointment בָהֶ֔ם vāhˈem בְּ in וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to מַלֵּא־ mallē- מלא be full בָ֖ם vˌām בְּ in אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדָֽם׃ yāḏˈām יָד hand
29:29. vestem autem sanctam qua utitur Aaron habebunt filii eius post eum ut unguantur in ea et consecrentur manus eorumAnd the holy vesture, which Aaron shall use, his sons shall have after him, that they may be anointed, and their hands consecrated in it.
29. And the holy garments of Aaron shall be for his sons after him, to be anointed in them, and to be consecrated in them.
And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them:

29: А священные одежды, которые для Аарона, перейдут после него к сынам его, чтобы в них помазывать их и вручать им [священство];
29:29
καὶ και and; even
ο the
στολὴ στολη robe
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
ος who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
ἔσται ειμι be
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
χρισθῆναι χριω anoint
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τελειῶσαι τελειοω complete; accomplish
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
29:29
וּ û וְ and
בִגְדֵ֤י viḡᵊḏˈê בֶּגֶד garment
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּ֨דֶשׁ֙ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
יִהְי֥וּ yihyˌû היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son
אַחֲרָ֑יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מָשְׁחָ֣ה mošḥˈā מָשְׁחָה anointment
בָהֶ֔ם vāhˈem בְּ in
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַלֵּא־ mallē- מלא be full
בָ֖ם vˌām בְּ in
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדָֽם׃ yāḏˈām יָד hand
29:29. vestem autem sanctam qua utitur Aaron habebunt filii eius post eum ut unguantur in ea et consecrentur manus eorum
And the holy vesture, which Aaron shall use, his sons shall have after him, that they may be anointed, and their hands consecrated in it.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
29-30: Как известные части от мирной жертвы поступают в пользу не только Аарона и его сынов, но и всех будущих первосвященников и священников, так точно и облачение предназначается не для одного Аарона, но и для всех его преемников. В этом наследственном облачении они должны будут принимать помазание и вручение священства в течение семи дней.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:29: The holy garments - shall be his son's after him - These garments were to descend from father to son, and no new garments were to be made.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:29: holy: Exo 28:3, Exo 28:4
his: Num 20:26-28
anointed: Exo 29:5-7, Exo 30:30, Exo 40:15; Lev 8:7-12; Num 18:8, Num 35:25
John Gill
29:29 And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his son's after him,.... That son that succeeded him in the priesthood; for the priesthood continued in Aaron's family by succession, the eldest son being high priest, until the disposal of this office fell into the hands of Heathen princes, and then it was obtained by interest or money: now, though the coat and breeches might be wore out by Aaron before he died, yet the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and its girdle, and the breastplate, might continue, and go from father to son, and especially the latter, even to succeeding ages; see Num 20:26,
to be anointed therein, and consecrated in them; this is to be understood only of the high priesthood, and of anointing and consecrating to that; for none but high priests were anointed, and their sons who succeeded them in that office, and who were anointed, and consecrated in like manner as Aaron was, by washing, clothing, anointing, and sacrificing.
29:3029:30: Զեւթն օր զգենուցու զայն քահանայն որ փոխանա՛կ նորա կայցէ յորդւոց իւրոց. որ մտանիցէ ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան պաշտել ՚ի սրբութիւնսն։
30 Եօթը օր այդ զգեստները թող հագնի այն քահանան, որը նրա որդիներից լինելով՝ պիտի փոխարինի նրան, որպէսզի վկայութեան խորան մտնի սրբարանում պաշտամունք կատարելու համար:
30 Անիկա որ իր որդիներէն իր տեղ քահանայ ըլլալով՝ սրբարանին մէջ պաշտամունք կատարելու համար վկայութեան խորանը պիտի մտնէ, զանոնք եօթը օր հագնի։
Զեւթն օր զգենուցու զայն քահանայն որ փոխանակ նորա կայցէ յորդւոց իւրոց, որ մտանիցէ ի խորանն վկայութեան պաշտել ի սրբութիւնսն:

29:30: Զեւթն օր զգենուցու զայն քահանայն որ փոխանա՛կ նորա կայցէ յորդւոց իւրոց. որ մտանիցէ ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան պաշտել ՚ի սրբութիւնսն։
30 Եօթը օր այդ զգեստները թող հագնի այն քահանան, որը նրա որդիներից լինելով՝ պիտի փոխարինի նրան, որպէսզի վկայութեան խորան մտնի սրբարանում պաշտամունք կատարելու համար:
30 Անիկա որ իր որդիներէն իր տեղ քահանայ ըլլալով՝ սրբարանին մէջ պաշտամունք կատարելու համար վկայութեան խորանը պիտի մտնէ, զանոնք եօթը օր հագնի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3030: семь дней должен облачаться в них священник из сынов его, заступающий его место, который будет входить в скинию собрания для служения во святилище.
29:30 ἑπτὰ επτα seven ἡμέρας ημερα day ἐνδύσεται ενδυω dress in; wear αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ὁ ο the ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὃς ος who; what εἰσελεύσεται εισερχομαι enter; go in εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony λειτουργεῖν λειτουργεω employed; minister ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the ἁγίοις αγιος holy
29:30 שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven יָמִ֗ים yāmˈîm יֹום day יִלְבָּשָׁ֧ם yilbāšˈām לבשׁ cloth הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest תַּחְתָּ֖יו taḥtˌāʸw תַּחַת under part מִ mi מִן from בָּנָ֑יו bbānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יָבֹ֛א yāvˈō בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁרֵ֥ת šārˌēṯ שׁרת serve בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
29:30. septem diebus utetur illa qui pontifex pro eo fuerit constitutus de filiis eius et qui ingredietur tabernaculum testimonii ut ministret in sanctuarioHe of his sons that shall be appointed high priest in his stead, and that shall enter into the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the sanctuary, shall wear it seven days.
30. Seven days shall the son that is priest in his stead put them on, when he cometh into the tent of meeting to minister in the holy place.
And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy:

30: семь дней должен облачаться в них священник из сынов его, заступающий его место, который будет входить в скинию собрания для служения во святилище.
29:30
ἑπτὰ επτα seven
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ἐνδύσεται ενδυω dress in; wear
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ο the
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὃς ος who; what
εἰσελεύσεται εισερχομαι enter; go in
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
λειτουργεῖν λειτουργεω employed; minister
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
ἁγίοις αγιος holy
29:30
שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven
יָמִ֗ים yāmˈîm יֹום day
יִלְבָּשָׁ֧ם yilbāšˈām לבשׁ cloth
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
תַּחְתָּ֖יו taḥtˌāʸw תַּחַת under part
מִ mi מִן from
בָּנָ֑יו bbānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יָבֹ֛א yāvˈō בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁרֵ֥ת šārˌēṯ שׁרת serve
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
29:30. septem diebus utetur illa qui pontifex pro eo fuerit constitutus de filiis eius et qui ingredietur tabernaculum testimonii ut ministret in sanctuario
He of his sons that shall be appointed high priest in his stead, and that shall enter into the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the sanctuary, shall wear it seven days.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:30: Seven days - The priest in his consecration was to abide seven days and nights at the door of the tabernacle, keeping the Lord's watch. See Lev 8:33, etc. The number seven is what is called among the Hebrews a number of perfection; and it is often used to denote the completion, accomplishment, fullness, or perfection of a thing, as this period contained the whole course of that time in which God created the world, and appointed the day of rest. As this act of consecration lasted seven days, it signified a perfect consecration: and intimated to the priest that his whole body and soul, his time and talents, should be devoted to the service of God and his people.
The number seven, which was a sacred number among the Hebrews, was conveyed from them down to the Greeks by means of the Egyptian philosophy, from which they borrowed most of their mysteries; and it is most likely that the opinion which the Greeks give is the same that the original framers of the idea had. That there was some mystical idea attached to it, is evident from its being made the number of perfection among the Hebrews. Philo and Josephus say that the Essenes, an ancient sect of the Jews, held it sacred "because it results from the side of a square added to those of a triangle." But what meaning does this convey? A triangle, or triad, according to the Pythagoreans, who borrowed their systems from the Egyptians, who borrowed from the Jews, was the emblem of wisdom, as consisting of beginning (Monad), middle (Duad), and end (Triad itself); so wisdom consists of three parts - experience of the past, attention to the present, and judgment of the future. It is also the most penetrating of all forms, as being the shape of the wedge; and indestructibility is essential to it, as a triangle can never be destroyed. From those three properties it was the emblem of spirit. The square, solid, and tetrad, by the same system were interchangeable signs. Now a square is the representation of a solid or matter, and thus the number seven contains within itself the properties of both the triangle or solid, and the square or tetrad, i.e., is all emblem of body and spirit; comprehends both the intellectual and natural world; embraces the idea of God, the chief of spirits or essences; and all nature, the result of his power; thus a very fit emblem of perfection. It is perhaps in this way that we must explain what Cicero, Tusc. Quest., lib. i., cap. 10, says of the number seven, where he calls it the knot and cement of all things; as being that by which the natural and spiritual world are comprehended in one idea. Thus the ancient philosophers spoke of numbers, themselves being the best judges of their own meaning.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:30: that son: Heb. he of his sons, Num 20:28; Heb 7:26
seven days: Exo 29:35, Exo 12:15; Gen 8:10, Gen 8:12; Lev 8:33-35, Lev 9:1, Lev 9:8, Lev 12:2, Lev 12:3, Lev 13:5; Jos 6:14, Jos 6:15; Eze 43:26; Act 20:6, Act 20:7
John Gill
29:30 And that son that is priest in his stead,.... The Targum of Jonathan is,"who shall rise after him of his sons, not of the Levites;''for the high priest was to be of the family of Aaron, a descendant of his; it was not enough that he was of the tribe of Levi, but he must descend from Aaron, either in the line of Eleazar or of Ithamar:
shall put them on seven days; the next successor was to wear the garments seven days running:
when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place; to offer sacrifice in the court of the tabernacle, on the altar of burnt offering, and to offer incense on the altar of incense, and to trim the lamps of the candlestick, and to put the shewbread on the table.
29:3129:31: Եւ զխոյն կատարման առցես. եւ եփեսցես զմիս նորա ՚ի սրբո՛ւմ տեղւոջ.
31 Կը վերցնես նուիրագործութեան խոյը եւ դրա միսը կ’եփես մի սուրբ վայրում:
31 Քահանային օրհնութեան խոյը պիտի առնես ու անոր միսը սուրբ տեղ մը պիտի եփես։
Եւ զխոյն [475]կատարման առցես, եւ եփեսցես զմիս նորա ի սրբում տեղւոջ:

29:31: Եւ զխոյն կատարման առցես. եւ եփեսցես զմիս նորա ՚ի սրբո՛ւմ տեղւոջ.
31 Կը վերցնես նուիրագործութեան խոյը եւ դրա միսը կ’եփես մի սուրբ վայրում:
31 Քահանային օրհնութեան խոյը պիտի առնես ու անոր միսը սուրբ տեղ մը պիտի եփես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3131: Овна же вручения возьми и свари мясо его на месте святом;
29:31 καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the κριὸν κριος the τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get καὶ και and; even ἑψήσεις εψω the κρέα κρεας meat ἐν εν in τόπῳ τοπος place; locality ἁγίῳ αγιος holy
29:31 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֵ֥יל ʔˌêl אַיִל ram, despot הַ ha הַ the מִּלֻּאִ֖ים mmilluʔˌîm מִלֻּאִים installation תִּקָּ֑ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take וּ û וְ and בִשַּׁלְתָּ֥ viššaltˌā בשׁל boil אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּשָׂרֹ֖ו bᵊśārˌô בָּשָׂר flesh בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מָקֹ֥ם māqˌōm מָקֹום place קָדֹֽשׁ׃ qāḏˈōš קָדֹושׁ holy
29:31. arietem autem consecrationum tolles et coques carnes eius in loco sanctoAnd thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and shalt boil the flesh thereof in the holy place:
31. And thou shalt take the ram of consecration, and seethe its flesh in a holy place.
And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place:

31: Овна же вручения возьми и свари мясо его на месте святом;
29:31
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
κριὸν κριος the
τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
καὶ και and; even
ἑψήσεις εψω the
κρέα κρεας meat
ἐν εν in
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
ἁγίῳ αγιος holy
29:31
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֵ֥יל ʔˌêl אַיִל ram, despot
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלֻּאִ֖ים mmilluʔˌîm מִלֻּאִים installation
תִּקָּ֑ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take
וּ û וְ and
בִשַּׁלְתָּ֥ viššaltˌā בשׁל boil
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּשָׂרֹ֖ו bᵊśārˌô בָּשָׂר flesh
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מָקֹ֥ם māqˌōm מָקֹום place
קָדֹֽשׁ׃ qāḏˈōš קָדֹושׁ holy
29:31. arietem autem consecrationum tolles et coques carnes eius in loco sancto
And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and shalt boil the flesh thereof in the holy place:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
31-33: Как и всякая мирная жертва, жертва посвящения закончилась трапезой (ср. Лев 7:15: и д.). И если трапеза выражала мысль об общении, то в настоящем случае она указывала на то, что Аарон и его сыновья принимаются в особенный священнический союз с Богом, в благах и благословениях которого никто не мог иметь части, кроме очищенных священников. Поэтому никто посторонний и не мог вкушать ее.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:31: the ram: Exo 29:27
seethe his flesh: Lev 8:31; Sa1 2:13, Sa1 2:15; Eze 46:20-24
John Gill
29:31 And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration,.... For the other ram was cut in pieces and burnt, even the whole of it:
and seethe his flesh in the holy place; not in that part of the tabernacle which was properly the holy place, as distinguished from the holy of holies, and from the court of the tabernacle; for in that there was no convenience for boiling, but in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation, even at the door of it, as in Lev 8:31.
John Wesley
29:31 The other part of the flesh of the ram, and of the bread, Aaron and his sons were to eat at the door of the tabernacle, to signify that he not only called them servants but friends. He supped with them, and they with him. Their eating of the things wherewith the atonement was made, signified their receiving the atonement, their thankful acceptance of the benefit of it, and their joyful communion with God thereupon.
29:3229:32: եւ կերիցեն՝ Ահարո՛ն եւ որդիք նորա զմիս խոյին. եւ զպա՛նսն որ ՚ի խանի անդ, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան կերիցեն զայն[765], [765] Այլք. Կերիցեն զնոսա, (33) որովք սր՛՛։ Ուր Ոսկան յաւելու. կերիցեն զնոսա, զի լիցի հաճոյական զոհ, որովք։
32 Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները թող ուտեն խոյի մսից: Վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ թող ուտեն նաեւ սկուտեղի վրայի բաղարջ հացերը եւ
32 Ահարոն ու իր որդիները վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով պիտի ուտեն խոյին միսը ու սակառին մէջի հացը։
Եւ կերիցեն Ահարոն եւ որդիք նորա զմիս խոյին, եւ զպանսն որ ի խանի անդ` առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան:

29:32: եւ կերիցեն՝ Ահարո՛ն եւ որդիք նորա զմիս խոյին. եւ զպա՛նսն որ ՚ի խանի անդ, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան կերիցեն զայն[765],
[765] Այլք. Կերիցեն զնոսա, (33) որովք սր՛՛։ Ուր Ոսկան յաւելու. կերիցեն զնոսա, զի լիցի հաճոյական զոհ, որովք։
32 Ահարոնն ու նրա որդիները թող ուտեն խոյի մսից: Վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ թող ուտեն նաեւ սկուտեղի վրայի բաղարջ հացերը եւ
32 Ահարոն ու իր որդիները վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով պիտի ուտեն խոյին միսը ու սակառին մէջի հացը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3232: и пусть съедят Аарон и сыны его мясо овна сего из корзины, у дверей скинии собрания,
29:32 καὶ και and; even ἔδονται εσθιω eat; consume Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὰ ο the κρέα κρεας meat τοῦ ο the κριοῦ κριος and; even τοὺς ο the ἄρτους αρτος bread; loaves τοὺς ο the ἐν εν in τῷ ο the κανῷ κανουν from; by τὰς ο the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:32 וְ wᵊ וְ and אָכַ֨ל ʔāḵˌal אכל eat אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָיו֙ vānāʸw בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּשַׂ֣ר bᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh הָ hā הַ the אַ֔יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לֶּ֖חֶם llˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the סָּ֑ל ssˈāl סַל basket פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
29:32. quibus vescetur Aaron et filii eius panes quoque qui sunt in canistro in vestibulo tabernaculi testimonii comedentAnd Aaron and his sons shall eat it. The loaves also, that are in the basket, they shall eat in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony,
32. And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, at the door of the tent of meeting.
And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that [is] in the basket, [by] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

32: и пусть съедят Аарон и сыны его мясо овна сего из корзины, у дверей скинии собрания,
29:32
καὶ και and; even
ἔδονται εσθιω eat; consume
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὰ ο the
κρέα κρεας meat
τοῦ ο the
κριοῦ κριος and; even
τοὺς ο the
ἄρτους αρτος bread; loaves
τοὺς ο the
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
κανῷ κανουν from; by
τὰς ο the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
29:32
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָכַ֨ל ʔāḵˌal אכל eat
אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָיו֙ vānāʸw בֵּן son
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּשַׂ֣ר bᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh
הָ הַ the
אַ֔יִל ʔˈayil אַיִל ram, despot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לֶּ֖חֶם llˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
סָּ֑ל ssˈāl סַל basket
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
29:32. quibus vescetur Aaron et filii eius panes quoque qui sunt in canistro in vestibulo tabernaculi testimonii comedent
And Aaron and his sons shall eat it. The loaves also, that are in the basket, they shall eat in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:32: Aaron: Exo 24:9-11; Lev 10:12-14
and the bread: Exo 29:2, Exo 29:3, Exo 29:23; Mat 12:4
John Gill
29:32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat of the flesh of the ram,.... Typical of the flesh of Christ, whose flesh is meat indeed, and to be eaten by faith, whereby it becomes spiritual food, savoury and nourishing, as it is to all the Lord's priests, or who are made so to God:
and the bread that is in the basket; the unleavened bread, cakes, and wafers, Ex 29:2, what was left of them, one loaf, one cake, and one wafer, having been put into the hands of Aaron and his sons, and received from them and burnt, Ex 29:23 this may figure Christ the bread of life, held forth in the ministry of the word, for believers in him to feed upon; which basket of bread was
by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; the whole court, Jarchi says, was so called, where the people in common assembled, and the Lord met with them; and so may point at the public ordinances, where Christ is set forth as food for souls.
29:3329:33: որովք սրբեցանն՝ ՚ի կատարել զձեռս նոցա եւ սրբել զնոսա։ օտարազգի՛ ոք՝ մի՛ կերիցէ ՚ի նոցանէ՝ զի սրբութիւնք են։
33 այն բաները, որ իրենց ձեռնադրութեան եւ սրբագործութեան որպէս քաւութիւն ծառայեցին: Որեւէ օտարական թող դրանցից չուտի, որովհետեւ դրանք սրբութիւններ են:
33 Անոնք պիտի ուտեն այն բաները՝ որ իրենց ձեռնադրուելուն ու սրբուելուն համար անոնցմով քաւութիւն եղաւ։ Օտարական մը անոնցմէ պիտի չուտէ, վասն զի ասոնք սուրբ են։
Եւ կերիցեն զնոսա, որովք սրբեցանն` ի կատարել զձեռս նոցա եւ սրբել զնոսա. օտարազգի ոք մի՛ կերիցէ ի նոցանէ, զի սրբութիւնք են:

29:33: որովք սրբեցանն՝ ՚ի կատարել զձեռս նոցա եւ սրբել զնոսա։ օտարազգի՛ ոք՝ մի՛ կերիցէ ՚ի նոցանէ՝ զի սրբութիւնք են։
33 այն բաները, որ իրենց ձեռնադրութեան եւ սրբագործութեան որպէս քաւութիւն ծառայեցին: Որեւէ օտարական թող դրանցից չուտի, որովհետեւ դրանք սրբութիւններ են:
33 Անոնք պիտի ուտեն այն բաները՝ որ իրենց ձեռնադրուելուն ու սրբուելուն համար անոնցմով քաւութիւն եղաւ։ Օտարական մը անոնցմէ պիտի չուտէ, վասն զի ասոնք սուրբ են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3333: ибо чрез это совершено очищение для вручения им священства и для посвящения их; посторонний не должен есть [сего], ибо это святыня;
29:33 ἔδονται εσθιω eat; consume αὐτά αυτος he; him ἐν εν in οἷς ος who; what ἡγιάσθησαν αγιαζω hallow ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him τελειῶσαι τελειοω complete; accomplish τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow αὐτούς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family οὐκ ου not ἔδεται εσθιω eat; consume ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἔστιν ειμι be γὰρ γαρ for ἅγια αγιος holy
29:33 וְ wᵊ וְ and אָכְל֤וּ ʔāḵᵊlˈû אכל eat אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] כֻּפַּ֣ר kuppˈar כפר cover בָּהֶ֔ם bāhˈem בְּ in לְ lᵊ לְ to מַלֵּ֥א mallˌē מלא be full אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדָ֖ם yāḏˌām יָד hand לְ lᵊ לְ to קַדֵּ֣שׁ qaddˈēš קדשׁ be holy אֹתָ֑ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] וְ wᵊ וְ and זָ֥ר zˌār זָר strange לֹא־ lō- לֹא not יֹאכַ֖ל yōḵˌal אכל eat כִּי־ kî- כִּי that קֹ֥דֶשׁ qˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
29:33. ut sit placabile sacrificium et sanctificentur offerentium manus alienigena non vescetur ex eis quia sancti suntThat it may be an atoning sacrifice, and the hands of the offerers may be sanctified. A stranger shall not eat of them, because they are holy.
33. And they shall eat those things wherewith atonement was made, to consecrate to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.
And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate [and] to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat [thereof], because they [are] holy:

33: ибо чрез это совершено очищение для вручения им священства и для посвящения их; посторонний не должен есть [сего], ибо это святыня;
29:33
ἔδονται εσθιω eat; consume
αὐτά αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
οἷς ος who; what
ἡγιάσθησαν αγιαζω hallow
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
τελειῶσαι τελειοω complete; accomplish
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family
οὐκ ου not
ἔδεται εσθιω eat; consume
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἔστιν ειμι be
γὰρ γαρ for
ἅγια αγιος holy
29:33
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָכְל֤וּ ʔāḵᵊlˈû אכל eat
אֹתָם֙ ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
כֻּפַּ֣ר kuppˈar כפר cover
בָּהֶ֔ם bāhˈem בְּ in
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַלֵּ֥א mallˌē מלא be full
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדָ֖ם yāḏˌām יָד hand
לְ lᵊ לְ to
קַדֵּ֣שׁ qaddˈēš קדשׁ be holy
אֹתָ֑ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זָ֥ר zˌār זָר strange
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
יֹאכַ֖ל yōḵˌal אכל eat
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
קֹ֥דֶשׁ qˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
29:33. ut sit placabile sacrificium et sanctificentur offerentium manus alienigena non vescetur ex eis quia sancti sunt
That it may be an atoning sacrifice, and the hands of the offerers may be sanctified. A stranger shall not eat of them, because they are holy.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:33: But a stranger shall not eat thereof - That is, no person who was not of the family of Aaron - no Israelite, and not even a Levite.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:33
A stranger - One of another family, i. e. in this case, one not of the family of Aaron.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:33: eat those: Lev 10:13-18; Psa 22:26; Joh 6:53-55; Co1 11:24, Co1 11:26
a stranger: Lev 22:10-13; Num 1:51, Num 3:10, Num 3:38, Num 16:40, Num 18:4, Num 18:7
they are holy: Num 16:5
Geneva 1599
29:33 And they shall eat those things (l) wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate [and] to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat [thereof], because they [are] holy.
(l) That is, by the sacrifices.
John Gill
29:33 And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made,.... For the sins of Aaron and his sons, for they were men of infirmity, and needed sacrifice for sin themselves; and herein Christ their antitype excelled them, that he had no sin of his own, and needed not to offer first for them, and then for the sins of others, as Aaron and his sons, the types of him, did; and their eating of the sacrifice for atonement points at the receiving of the atonement of Christ's sacrifice by faith, and the enjoyment of it and the blessings following on it:
to consecrate and to sanctify them; that they might be filled and fitted, and set apart and devoted to the office of the priesthood, and minister in it:
but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy; meaning not one of another nation, but of another family, though an Israelite; the Targum of Jonathan renders it, a profane and common person, a layman, one that was not a priest; who, though he was of the seed of Israel, yet not being of the seed of Aaron, as Aben Ezra interprets it, he might not eat of the above things, because they were devoted to holy uses; and therefore none but such who were sanctified or set apart to sacred service might partake of them.
29:3429:34: Ապա թէ մնայցէ ՚ի մսոյ զոհին կատարման, եւ ՚ի հացէ անտի յայգ՝ այրեսցեն զնշխարն հրով. եւ մի՛ կերիցի, զի սրբութիւն Տեառն է։
34 Եթէ նուիրագործութեան զոհի մսից ու հացից մնայ մինչեւ առաւօտ, ապա մնացորդները կ’այրես կրակով. այն թող չուտուի, որովհետեւ Տիրոջ սրբութիւնն է:
34 Եթէ ձեռնադրութեան միսէն ու հացէն մինչեւ առտու մնայ, այդ աւելցածը կրակով պիտի այրես։ Անիկա պիտի չուտուի, վասն զի սուրբ է։
Ապա թէ մնայցէ ի մսոյ զոհին կատարման եւ ի հացէ անտի յայգ, այրեսցես զնշխարն հրով, եւ մի՛ կերիցի, զի սրբութիւն [476]Տեառն է:

29:34: Ապա թէ մնայցէ ՚ի մսոյ զոհին կատարման, եւ ՚ի հացէ անտի յայգ՝ այրեսցեն զնշխարն հրով. եւ մի՛ կերիցի, զի սրբութիւն Տեառն է։
34 Եթէ նուիրագործութեան զոհի մսից ու հացից մնայ մինչեւ առաւօտ, ապա մնացորդները կ’այրես կրակով. այն թող չուտուի, որովհետեւ Տիրոջ սրբութիւնն է:
34 Եթէ ձեռնադրութեան միսէն ու հացէն մինչեւ առտու մնայ, այդ աւելցածը կրակով պիտի այրես։ Անիկա պիտի չուտուի, վասն զի սուրբ է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3434: если останется от мяса вручения и от хлеба до утра, то сожги остаток на огне: не должно есть его, ибо это святыня.
29:34 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while καταλειφθῇ καταλειπω leave behind; remain ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the κρεῶν κρεας meat τῆς ο the θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice τῆς ο the τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the ἄρτων αρτος bread; loaves ἕως εως till; until πρωί πρωι early κατακαύσεις κατακαιω burn up τὰ ο the λοιπὰ λοιπος rest; remains πυρί πυρ fire οὐ ου not βρωθήσεται βιβρωσκω eat ἁγίασμα αγιασμα for ἐστιν ειμι be
29:34 וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if יִוָּתֵ֞ר yiwwāṯˈēr יתר remain מִ mi מִן from בְּשַׂ֧ר bbᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh הַ ha הַ the מִּלֻּאִ֛ים mmilluʔˈîm מִלֻּאִים installation וּ û וְ and מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the לֶּ֖חֶם llˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרַפְתָּ֤ śāraftˈā שׂרף burn אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the נֹּותָר֙ nnôṯˌār יתר remain בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the אֵ֔שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יֵאָכֵ֖ל yēʔāḵˌēl אכל eat כִּי־ kî- כִּי that קֹ֥דֶשׁ qˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:34. quod si remanserit de carnibus consecratis sive de panibus usque mane conbures reliquias igni non comedentur quia sanctificata suntAnd if there remain of the consecrated flesh, or of the bread, till the morning, thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: they shall not be eaten, because they are sanctified.
34. And if aught of the flesh of the consecration, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it [is] holy:

34: если останется от мяса вручения и от хлеба до утра, то сожги остаток на огне: не должно есть его, ибо это святыня.
29:34
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
καταλειφθῇ καταλειπω leave behind; remain
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
κρεῶν κρεας meat
τῆς ο the
θυσίας θυσια immolation; sacrifice
τῆς ο the
τελειώσεως τελειωσις completion
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
ἄρτων αρτος bread; loaves
ἕως εως till; until
πρωί πρωι early
κατακαύσεις κατακαιω burn up
τὰ ο the
λοιπὰ λοιπος rest; remains
πυρί πυρ fire
οὐ ου not
βρωθήσεται βιβρωσκω eat
ἁγίασμα αγιασμα for
ἐστιν ειμι be
29:34
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
יִוָּתֵ֞ר yiwwāṯˈēr יתר remain
מִ mi מִן from
בְּשַׂ֧ר bbᵊśˈar בָּשָׂר flesh
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלֻּאִ֛ים mmilluʔˈîm מִלֻּאִים installation
וּ û וְ and
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
לֶּ֖חֶם llˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׂרַפְתָּ֤ śāraftˈā שׂרף burn
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
נֹּותָר֙ nnôṯˌār יתר remain
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
אֵ֔שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יֵאָכֵ֖ל yēʔāḵˌēl אכל eat
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
קֹ֥דֶשׁ qˌōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
29:34. quod si remanserit de carnibus consecratis sive de panibus usque mane conbures reliquias igni non comedentur quia sanctificata sunt
And if there remain of the consecrated flesh, or of the bread, till the morning, thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: they shall not be eaten, because they are sanctified.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
34: Повеление о сожжении оставшегося из мяса и хлеба должны были привести в исполнение сами посвящаемые (Лев 8:32). Основание, по которому запрещено доедать на другой день остатки мяса от овна посвящения и от хлебов, указано в словах: «ибо это святыня». Оставшееся к другому дню могло или от случайного недосмотра в деле сбережения, или от действия воздуха и т. п. подвергнуться некоторому изменению, порче, не вполне благоговейному хранению (Лев 7:19: и д.). Повелением сжечь остатки святыня ограждалась от подобных случайностей.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:34: Burn the remainder with fire - Common, voluntary, and peace-offerings, might be eaten even on the second day; see Lev 7:16; Lev 19:5, Lev 19:6. But this being a peculiar consecration, in order to qualify a person to offer sacrifices for sin, like that great sacrifice, the paschal lamb, that typified the atonement made by Christ, none of it was to be left till the morning lest putrefaction should commence, which would be utterly improper in a sacrifice that was to make expiation for sin, and bring the soul into a state of holiness and perfection with God. See Clarke's note on Exo 12:10.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:34: flesh: Exo 29:22, Exo 29:26, Exo 29:28
burn: Exo 12:10, Exo 16:19; Lev 7:18, Lev 7:19, Lev 8:32, Lev 10:16
John Gill
29:34 And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning,.... Being more than the priests could eat:
then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire; that it might not be used in a contemptuous manner, or abused to superstitious uses; the same orders with those respecting what was left of the passover: Ex 12:10,
Tit shall not be eaten, because it is holy; which is the reason before given why it should not be eaten by a stranger, and being kept till the next morning it was ordered to be burnt, that it might not then be eaten at all; it was not to be given to a stranger, nor to be cast to dogs, because it had been devoted to sacred uses; and it seems as if it was not to be eaten by the priests themselves the next day, who were to live upon the daily provision made for them.
29:3529:35: Եւ արասցես Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա ա՛յսպէս, ըստ ամենայնի զոր միանգամ պատուիրեցի քեզ։ Զեւթն օր կատարեսցե՛ս զձեռս նոցա։
35 Այն ամէնը, ինչ կարգադրում եմ քեզ Ահարոնի ու նրա որդիների վերաբերեալ, կը կատարես: Եօթը օր կը կատարես նրանց օրհնութիւնը:
35 Եւ Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն բոլոր քեզի ապսպրածիս պէս պիտի ընես։ Եօթը օրուան մէջ պիտի կատարես անոնց օրհնութիւնը։
Եւ արասցես Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա այսպէս, ըստ ամենայնի զոր միանգամ պատուիրեցի քեզ, զեւթն օր կատարեսցես զձեռս նոցա:

29:35: Եւ արասցես Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա ա՛յսպէս, ըստ ամենայնի զոր միանգամ պատուիրեցի քեզ։ Զեւթն օր կատարեսցե՛ս զձեռս նոցա։
35 Այն ամէնը, ինչ կարգադրում եմ քեզ Ահարոնի ու նրա որդիների վերաբերեալ, կը կատարես: Եօթը օր կը կատարես նրանց օրհնութիւնը:
35 Եւ Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն բոլոր քեզի ապսպրածիս պէս պիտի ընես։ Եօթը օրուան մէջ պիտի կատարես անոնց օրհնութիւնը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3535: И поступи с Аароном и с сынами его во всем так, как Я повелел тебе; в семь дней наполняй руки их.
29:35 καὶ και and; even ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οὕτως ουτως so; this way κατὰ κατα down; by πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐνετειλάμην εντελλομαι direct; enjoin σοι σοι you ἑπτὰ επτα seven ἡμέρας ημερα day τελειώσεις τελειοω complete; accomplish αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand
29:35 וְ wᵊ וְ and עָשִׂ֜יתָ ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָיו֙ vānāʸw בֵּן son כָּ֔כָה kˈāḵā כָּכָה thus כְּ kᵊ כְּ as כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוִּ֖יתִי ṣiwwˌîṯî צוה command אֹתָ֑כָה ʔōṯˈāḵā אֵת [object marker] שִׁבְעַ֥ת šivʕˌaṯ שֶׁבַע seven יָמִ֖ים yāmˌîm יֹום day תְּמַלֵּ֥א tᵊmallˌē מלא be full יָדָֽם׃ yāḏˈām יָד hand
29:35. omnia quae praecepi tibi facies super Aaron et filiis eius septem diebus consecrabis manus eorumAll that I have commanded thee, thou shalt do unto Aaron and his sons. Seven days shalt thou consecrate their hands:
35. And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all that I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all [things] which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them:

35: И поступи с Аароном и с сынами его во всем так, как Я повелел тебе; в семь дней наполняй руки их.
29:35
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
κατὰ κατα down; by
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐνετειλάμην εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
σοι σοι you
ἑπτὰ επτα seven
ἡμέρας ημερα day
τελειώσεις τελειοω complete; accomplish
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
29:35
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָשִׂ֜יתָ ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָיו֙ vānāʸw בֵּן son
כָּ֔כָה kˈāḵā כָּכָה thus
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוִּ֖יתִי ṣiwwˌîṯî צוה command
אֹתָ֑כָה ʔōṯˈāḵā אֵת [object marker]
שִׁבְעַ֥ת šivʕˌaṯ שֶׁבַע seven
יָמִ֖ים yāmˌîm יֹום day
תְּמַלֵּ֥א tᵊmallˌē מלא be full
יָדָֽם׃ yāḏˈām יָד hand
29:35. omnia quae praecepi tibi facies super Aaron et filiis eius septem diebus consecrabis manus eorum
All that I have commanded thee, thou shalt do unto Aaron and his sons. Seven days shalt thou consecrate their hands:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
35: Чтобы освящение было полным и совершенным, Аарон и его сыновья должны было безотлучно оставаться при скинии семь дней (Лев 8:33). Все они были днями посвящения, и в каждый из них повторялись те же самые обряды, какие имели место и первый день (Лев 8:33–34).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:35: thus shalt thou do: Exo 40:12-15; Lev. 8:4-36
according: Exo 39:42, Exo 39:43, Exo 40:16; Joh 16:14
seven days: Exo 29:30, Exo 29:37, Exo 40:12, Exo 40:13; Lev 8:33-35, Lev 14:8-11
John Gill
29:35 And thus shall thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons,.... For their consecration, washing, clothing, anointing them, sprinkling blood upon them and their garments, and offering sacrifice for them:
according to all things which I have commanded thee; no one thing was to be omitted, and we find they were carefully and punctually observed, Lev 8:1.
seven days shalt thou consecrate them: so long the rites and ceremonies of the consecration were to be performing, that they might be thoroughly used to the putting on of their garments, and the offering of sacrifices as they saw performed by Moses; and in all respects be fitted for the discharge of their office: the Jewish writers generally say that seven days were appointed, that a sabbath might pass over them.
John Wesley
29:35 Seven days shalt thou consecrate them - Though all the ceremonies were performed on the first day, yet, they were not to look upon their consecration as compleated till the seven days end, which put a solemnity upon their admission, and a distance between this and their former state, and obliged them to enter upon their work with a pause, giving them time to consider the weight of it. This was to be observed in after ages: he that was to succeed Aaron in the high priesthood, must put on the holy garments seven days together, in token of a deliberate advance into his office, and that one sabbath might pass over him, in his consecration. Every day of the seven, in this first consecration, a bullock was to be offered for a sin - offering, which was to intimate, That though atonement was made, yet they must still keep up a penitent sense of sin, and often repeat the confession of it. That those sacrifices which were thus offered day by day, could not make the comers there unto perfect, for then they would have ceased to be offered; Heb 10:1-2. They must therefore expect the bringing in of a better hope. Now this consecration of the priests was a shadow of good things to come. Our Lord Jesus is the great high priest of our profession, called of God to be so consecrated for evermore, anointed with the Spirit above his fellows, whence he is called Messiah, the Christ; clothed with the holy garments, even with glory and beauty; sanctified by his own blood, not that of bullocks and rams. All believers are spiritual priests, to offer spiritual sacrifices, 1Pet 2:5, washed in the blood of Christ, and so made to our God priests, Rev_ 1:5-6. They also are clothed with the beauty of holiness, and have received the anointing, 1Jn 2:27. His blood sprinkled upon the conscience, purgeth it from dead works, that they may, as priests, serve the living God. The Spirit of God is called the finger of God (Lk 11:20, compared with Mt 12:28,) and by him the merit of Christ is effectually applied to our souls, as here Moses with his finger was to put the blood upon Aaron. It is likewise intimated that gospel ministers are to be solemnly set apart to the work of the ministry with great deliberation and seriousness, both in the ordainers, and in the ordained, as those that are employed in a great work, and intrusted with a great charge.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:35 seven days shalt thou consecrate them--The renewal of these ceremonies on the return of every day in the seven, with the intervention of a Sabbath, was a wise preparatory arrangement, in order to afford a sufficient interval for calm and devout reflection (Heb 9:1; Heb 10:1).
29:3629:36: Եւ զզուարակն զվասն մեղաց՝ արասցե՛ս յաւուրն սրբութեան[766]։ Եւ մաքրեսցե՛ս զսեղանն, սրբե՛լ քեզ ՚ի վերայ նորա. օծցե՛ս զնա առ ՚ի սրբել զնա [766] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սրբել քեզ.. եւ օծցես զնա առ ՚ի սրբելոյ։
36 Մեղքերի քաւութեան զուարակը կը զոհես սրբութեան օրը:
36 Օրը մէկ զուարակ մեղքի պատարագ պիտի ընես քաւութեան համար ու սեղանին համար քաւութիւն ընելու ատենդ պիտի մաքրես զանիկա եւ սուրբ ընելու համար պիտի օծես զանիկա։
Եւ [477]զզուարակն զվասն`` մեղաց` արասցես յաւուրն [478]սրբութեան. եւ մաքրեսցես զսեղանն [479]ի սրբել քեզ ի վերայ`` նորա, եւ օծցես զնա առ ի սրբելոյ զնա:

29:36: Եւ զզուարակն զվասն մեղաց՝ արասցե՛ս յաւուրն սրբութեան[766]։ Եւ մաքրեսցե՛ս զսեղանն, սրբե՛լ քեզ ՚ի վերայ նորա. օծցե՛ս զնա առ ՚ի սրբել զնա
[766] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սրբել քեզ.. եւ օծցես զնա առ ՚ի սրբելոյ։
36 Մեղքերի քաւութեան զուարակը կը զոհես սրբութեան օրը:
36 Օրը մէկ զուարակ մեղքի պատարագ պիտի ընես քաւութեան համար ու սեղանին համար քաւութիւն ընելու ատենդ պիտի մաքրես զանիկա եւ սուրբ ընելու համար պիտի օծես զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3636: И тельца за грех приноси каждый день для очищения, и жертву за грех совершай на жертвеннике для очищения его, и помажь его для освящения его;
29:36 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the μοσχάριον μοσχαριον the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day τοῦ ο the καθαρισμοῦ καθαρισμος cleansing καὶ και and; even καθαριεῖς καθαριζω cleanse τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἁγιάζειν αγιαζω hallow σε σε.1 you ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even χρίσεις χριω anoint αὐτὸ αυτος he; him ὥστε ωστε as such; that ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow αὐτό αυτος he; him
29:36 וּ û וְ and פַ֨ר fˌar פַּר young bull חַטָּ֜את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin תַּעֲשֶׂ֤ה taʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make לַ la לְ to † הַ the יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the כִּפֻּרִ֔ים kkippurˈîm כִּפֻּרִים atonement וְ wᵊ וְ and חִטֵּאתָ֙ ḥiṭṭēṯˌā חטא miss עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כַפֶּרְךָ֖ ḵapperᵊḵˌā כפר cover עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon וּ û וְ and מָֽשַׁחְתָּ֥ mˈāšaḥtˌā משׁח smear אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] לְ lᵊ לְ to קַדְּשֹֽׁו׃ qaddᵊšˈô קדשׁ be holy
29:36. et vitulum pro peccato offeres per singulos dies ad expiandum mundabisque altare cum immolaris expiationis hostiam et ungues illud in sanctificationemAnd thou shalt offer a calf for sin every day for expiation. And thou shalt cleanse the altar when thou hast offered the victim of expiation, and shalt anoint it to sanctify it.
36. And every day shalt thou offer the bullock of sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou makest atonement for it; and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
And thou shalt offer every day a bullock [for] a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it:

36: И тельца за грех приноси каждый день для очищения, и жертву за грех совершай на жертвеннике для очищения его, и помажь его для освящения его;
29:36
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
μοσχάριον μοσχαριον the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
τοῦ ο the
καθαρισμοῦ καθαρισμος cleansing
καὶ και and; even
καθαριεῖς καθαριζω cleanse
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἁγιάζειν αγιαζω hallow
σε σε.1 you
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
χρίσεις χριω anoint
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
ὥστε ωστε as such; that
ἁγιάσαι αγιαζω hallow
αὐτό αυτος he; him
29:36
וּ û וְ and
פַ֨ר fˌar פַּר young bull
חַטָּ֜את ḥaṭṭˈāṯ חַטָּאת sin
תַּעֲשֶׂ֤ה taʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
כִּפֻּרִ֔ים kkippurˈîm כִּפֻּרִים atonement
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חִטֵּאתָ֙ ḥiṭṭēṯˌā חטא miss
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כַפֶּרְךָ֖ ḵapperᵊḵˌā כפר cover
עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
וּ û וְ and
מָֽשַׁחְתָּ֥ mˈāšaḥtˌā משׁח smear
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
קַדְּשֹֽׁו׃ qaddᵊšˈô קדשׁ be holy
29:36. et vitulum pro peccato offeres per singulos dies ad expiandum mundabisque altare cum immolaris expiationis hostiam et ungues illud in sanctificationem
And thou shalt offer a calf for sin every day for expiation. And thou shalt cleanse the altar when thou hast offered the victim of expiation, and shalt anoint it to sanctify it.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
36-37: Приношение в жертву тельца за грех посвящаемых (ст. 1, 14) имело и другое значение, — служило средством очищения и освящения жертвенника. Он будет очищаться и освящаться, во-первых, самим принесением на нем жертвы, а во-вторых, помазанием его елеем (Лев 8:10–11). Помазание священным елеем выделяло все из круга предметов и явлений житейского обихода (30:29). Освящение и очищение жертвенника должно совершаться, как и посвящение Аарона, в течение семи дней.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:36: Thou shalt cleanse the altar - The altar was to be sanctified for seven days; and it is likely that on each day, previously to the consecration service, the altar was wiped clean, and the former day's ashes, etc., removed.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:36: every day: Exo 29:10-14; Eze 43:25, Eze 43:27, Eze 48:18-20; Heb 10:11
cleanse: Lev 16:16-19, Lev 16:27; Heb 9:22, Heb 9:23
anoint it: Exo 30:26, Exo 30:28, Exo 30:29, Exo 40:9-11; Lev 8:10, Lev 8:11; Num 7:1
Geneva 1599
29:36 And thou shalt offer every day a bullock [for] a sin offering for (m) atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
(m) To appease God's wrath that sin may be pardoned.
John Gill
29:36 And thou shall offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement,.... That is, every day of the seven days of consecration; denoting the full and complete atonement for sin by the sacrifice of Christ, which these sacrifices could not really obtain, and were therefore frequently repeated, in this case seven times; figuratively by that number pointing to the full expiation of sin by the atoning Saviour, who was made not only an offering for sin, but sin itself by imputation, for his people:
and thou shalt cleanse the altar when thou hast made atonement for it; which though not capable of sin, or of any moral guilt, yet, inasmuch as it was to be of sacred use, and to have sin offerings laid upon it, expiation and cleansing, in a ceremonial way, were to be made for it, to purge it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel, Lev 16:18. This altar was typical of Christ, who is that altar believers in him have a right to partake of; and though he had no sin of his own, no guilt of that kind to expiate, nor pollution to be cleansed from, yet as he had the guilt of his people transferred to him, and was clothed with their filthy garments, and had their uncleannesses on him; by the sacrifice of himself he purged away sin from himself and them, and was justified and cleared of all, and they in him:
and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it; anoint it, as it afterwards was, with the holy anointing oil, whereby it was sanctified, or set apart for holy uses; in which it was a figure of Christ anointed with the oil of gladness, the Holy Spirit, above his fellows; and was sanctified and set apart for his priestly office, in which he was both altar, sacrifice, and priest.
John Wesley
29:36 The consecration of the altar, seems to have been coincident with that of the priests; and the sin - offerings, which were offered every day for seven days together, had reference to the altar, as well as the priests. And atonement was made for the altar. The altar was also sanctified, not only set apart itself to a sacred use, but made so holy as to sanctify the gifts that were offered upon it, Mt 23:19. Christ is our altar, for our sakes he sanctified himself, that we and our performances might be sanctified and recommended to God, Jn 17:19.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:36 CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR. (Ex 29:36-37)
and thou shalt cleanse the altar--The phrase, "when thou hast made an atonement for it," should be, upon it; and the purport of the direction is, that during all the time they were engaged as above from day to day in offering the appointed sacrifices, the greatest care was to be taken to keep the altar properly cleansed--to remove the ashes, and sprinkle it with the prescribed unction that, at the conclusion of the whole ceremonial, the altar itself should be consecrated as much as the ministers who were to officiate at it (Mt 23:19). It was thenceforth associated with the services of religion.
29:3729:37: զեւթն օր։ մաքրեսցե՛ս զսեղանն եւ սրբեսցես զնա. եւ եղիցի սեղանն սուրբ սրբոյն. ամենայն որ մերձեսցի ՚ի սեղանն՝ սրբեսցի։
37 Զոհ մատուցելու համար զոհասեղանը պէտք է սրբագործուած լինի: Զոհասեղանը սրբագործելու համար եօթը օր պէտք է այն մաքրես, օծես, եւ զոհասեղանը կը լինի սրբութիւն սրբոց: Զոհասեղանին դիպչող ամէն ոք կը սրբագործուի»:
37 Սեղանին համար եօթը օր քաւութիւն պիտի ընես ու սուրբ պիտի ընես զայն եւ սեղանը ամենասուրբ պիտի ըլլայ. ինչ որ սեղանին դպչի սուրբ պիտի ըլլայ»։
Զեւթն օր [480]մաքրեսցես զսեղանն եւ սրբեսցես զնա. եւ եղիցի սեղանն սուրբ սրբոյն. ամենայն որ մերձեսցի ի սեղանն` սրբեսցի:

29:37: զեւթն օր։ մաքրեսցե՛ս զսեղանն եւ սրբեսցես զնա. եւ եղիցի սեղանն սուրբ սրբոյն. ամենայն որ մերձեսցի ՚ի սեղանն՝ սրբեսցի։
37 Զոհ մատուցելու համար զոհասեղանը պէտք է սրբագործուած լինի: Զոհասեղանը սրբագործելու համար եօթը օր պէտք է այն մաքրես, օծես, եւ զոհասեղանը կը լինի սրբութիւն սրբոց: Զոհասեղանին դիպչող ամէն ոք կը սրբագործուի»:
37 Սեղանին համար եօթը օր քաւութիւն պիտի ընես ու սուրբ պիտի ընես զայն եւ սեղանը ամենասուրբ պիտի ըլլայ. ինչ որ սեղանին դպչի սուրբ պիտի ըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3737: семь дней очищай жертвенник, и освяти его, и будет жертвенник святыня великая: все, прикасающееся к жертвеннику, освятится.
29:37 ἑπτὰ επτα seven ἡμέρας ημερα day καθαριεῖς καθαριζω cleanse τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar καὶ και and; even ἁγιάσεις αγιαζω hallow αὐτό αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἅγιον αγιος holy τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar ἁγιασθήσεται αγιαζω hallow
29:37 שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven יָמִ֗ים yāmˈîm יֹום day תְּכַפֵּר֙ tᵊḵappˌēr כפר cover עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar וְ wᵊ וְ and קִדַּשְׁתָּ֖ qiddaštˌā קדשׁ be holy אֹתֹ֑ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיָ֤ה hāyˈā היה be הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar קֹ֣דֶשׁ qˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness קָֽדָשִׁ֔ים qˈoḏāšˈîm קֹדֶשׁ holiness כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the נֹּגֵ֥עַ nnōḡˌēₐʕ נגע touch בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar יִקְדָּֽשׁ׃ ס yiqdˈāš . s קדשׁ be holy
29:37. septem diebus expiabis altare et sanctificabis et erit sanctum sanctorum omnis qui tetigerit illud sanctificabiturSeven days shalt thou expiate the altar and sanctify it, and it shall be most holy. Every one, that shall touch it, shall be holy.
37. Seven days thou shalt make atonement for the altar, and sanctify it: and the altar shall be most holy; whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy:

37: семь дней очищай жертвенник, и освяти его, и будет жертвенник святыня великая: все, прикасающееся к жертвеннику, освятится.
29:37
ἑπτὰ επτα seven
ἡμέρας ημερα day
καθαριεῖς καθαριζω cleanse
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
καὶ και and; even
ἁγιάσεις αγιαζω hallow
αὐτό αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἅγιον αγιος holy
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
ἁγιασθήσεται αγιαζω hallow
29:37
שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven
יָמִ֗ים yāmˈîm יֹום day
תְּכַפֵּר֙ tᵊḵappˌēr כפר cover
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קִדַּשְׁתָּ֖ qiddaštˌā קדשׁ be holy
אֹתֹ֑ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיָ֤ה hāyˈā היה be
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
קֹ֣דֶשׁ qˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
קָֽדָשִׁ֔ים qˈoḏāšˈîm קֹדֶשׁ holiness
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
נֹּגֵ֥עַ nnōḡˌēₐʕ נגע touch
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
יִקְדָּֽשׁ׃ ס yiqdˈāš . s קדשׁ be holy
29:37. septem diebus expiabis altare et sanctificabis et erit sanctum sanctorum omnis qui tetigerit illud sanctificabitur
Seven days shalt thou expiate the altar and sanctify it, and it shall be most holy. Every one, that shall touch it, shall be holy.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:37: Whatsoever touches the altar shall be holy - To this our Lord refers Mat 23:19, where he says the altar sanctifies the gift; and this may be understood as implying that whatever was laid on the altar became the Lord's property, and must be wholly devoted to sacred uses, for in no other sense could such things be sanctified by touching the altar.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:37: and sanctify it: Exo 40:10; Dan 9:24
it shall be an: Exo 30:29; Mat 23:17, Mat 23:19
John Gill
29:37 Seven days thou shalt make atonement for the altar, and sanctify it,.... That it might be thoroughly fit to have sacrifices offered on it:
and it shall be an altar most holy; as Christ is, and is called the Most Holy, and said to be anointed, Dan 9:24. He is holy in his person, nature, and offices, more holy than angels or men; as holy as the Lord God, the God of Israel, his Father, who is glorious in holiness, and none like to him for it:
whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy; that is, whatsoever gift or sacrifice, according to law, was offered on it, whatever appertained unto it, or were suitable for it; for as for other things, they were not made holy by a touch of it, Hag 2:11. The Targum of Jonathan refers it to persons, paraphrasing the words, that such should be holy who were"of the sons of Aaron, but of the rest of the people it was not lawful for them to draw nigh, lest they should be burnt with flaming fire that comes out of the holy things;''but our Lord applies it to gifts and offerings of the altar, for to this case he seems to have respect, Mt 23:19 for he is the altar that sanctifies not only the persons, but the services of his people, and their sacrifices of prayer and praise come up with acceptance to God from off this altar; though even the best duties and services of theirs need atonement and purification by the sacrifice and blood of Christ.
29:3829:38: Եւ ա՛յս ինչ իցէ զոր առնիցես ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն։ երկո՛ւս գառինս տարեւորս անարատս՝ առ օր ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն յաճախութեամբ. զի պտուղ յաճախութեան է։
38 «Ահա թէ ինչ պիտի զոհես զոհասեղանի վրայ. մշտնջենապէս, ամէն օր մէկ տարեկան ոչ արատաւոր երկու գառ պիտի զոհես զոհասեղանի վրայ. դա մշտնջենական զոհաբերութիւն է լինելու:
38 «Սեղանին վրայ ընելու զոհդ այս է։ Ամէն օր մէկ տարեկան երկու գառներ՝
Եւ այս ինչ իցէ զոր առնիցես ի վերայ սեղանոյն. երկուս գառինս տարեւորս [481]անարատս` առ օր ի վերայ սեղանոյն յաճախութեամբ. [482]զի պտուղ յաճախութեան է:

29:38: Եւ ա՛յս ինչ իցէ զոր առնիցես ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն։ երկո՛ւս գառինս տարեւորս անարատս՝ առ օր ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյն յաճախութեամբ. զի պտուղ յաճախութեան է։
38 «Ահա թէ ինչ պիտի զոհես զոհասեղանի վրայ. մշտնջենապէս, ամէն օր մէկ տարեկան ոչ արատաւոր երկու գառ պիտի զոհես զոհասեղանի վրայ. դա մշտնջենական զոհաբերութիւն է լինելու:
38 «Սեղանին վրայ ընելու զոհդ այս է։ Ամէն օր մէկ տարեկան երկու գառներ՝
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3838: Вот что будешь ты приносить на жертвеннике: двух агнцев однолетних каждый день постоянно.
29:38 καὶ και and; even ταῦτά ουτος this; he ἐστιν ειμι be ἃ ος who; what ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar ἀμνοὺς αμνος lamb ἐνιαυσίους ενιαυσιος flawless; blameless δύο δυο two τὴν ο the ἡμέραν ημερα day ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἐνδελεχῶς ενδελεχως continuity; persistency
29:38 וְ wᵊ וְ and זֶ֕ה zˈeh זֶה this אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֑חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar כְּבָשִׂ֧ים kᵊvāśˈîm כֶּבֶשׂ young ram בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year שְׁנַ֥יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two לַ la לְ to † הַ the יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day תָּמִֽיד׃ tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
29:38. hoc est quod facies in altari agnos anniculos duos per singulos dies iugiterThis is what thou shalt sacrifice upon the altar: Two lambs of a year old every day continually,
38. Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually.
Now this [is that] which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually:

38: Вот что будешь ты приносить на жертвеннике: двух агнцев однолетних каждый день постоянно.
29:38
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτά ουτος this; he
ἐστιν ειμι be
ος who; what
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
ἀμνοὺς αμνος lamb
ἐνιαυσίους ενιαυσιος flawless; blameless
δύο δυο two
τὴν ο the
ἡμέραν ημερα day
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἐνδελεχῶς ενδελεχως continuity; persistency
29:38
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זֶ֕ה zˈeh זֶה this
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֑חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
כְּבָשִׂ֧ים kᵊvāśˈîm כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year
שְׁנַ֥יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day
תָּמִֽיד׃ tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
29:38. hoc est quod facies in altari agnos anniculos duos per singulos dies iugiter
This is what thou shalt sacrifice upon the altar: Two lambs of a year old every day continually,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
38-39: За повелением освятить жертвенник следует указание, какие жертвы должны быть ежедневно приносимы на жертвеннике, лишь только он и священные лица получат освящение.

Для всегдашней ежедневной жертвы всесожжения (ст. 42) назначаются два однолетних агнца (ср. Чис 28:3: и д.); одного следует приносить утром, в начале дня, часу в седьмом, другого вечером («между вечерами», — см. Исх 12:6). Как начало дня, так и конец его освящаются выражением полной преданности Богу.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
38 Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually. 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even: 40 And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering. 41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD. 42 This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee. 43 And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory. 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office. 45 And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God. 46 And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
In this paragraph we have,
I. The daily service appointed. A lamb was to be offered upon the altar every morning, and a lamb every evening, each with a meat-offering, both made by fire, as a continual burnt-offering throughout their generations, v. 38-41. Whether there were any other sacrifices to be offered or not, these were sure to be offered, at the public charge, for the benefit and comfort of all Israel, to make atonement for their daily sins, and to be an acknowledgement to God of their daily mercies. This was that which the duty of every day required. The taking away of this daily sacrifice by Antiochus, for so many evenings and mornings, was that great calamity of the church which was foretold, Dan. viii. 11. Note, 1. This typified the continual intercession which Christ ever lives to make, in virtue of his satisfaction, for the continual sanctification of his church: though he offered himself once for all, yet that one offering thus becomes a continual offering. 2. This teaches us to offer up to God the spiritual sacrifices of prayer and praise every day, morning and evening, in humble acknowledgement of our dependence upon him and our obligations to him. Our daily devotions must be looked upon as the most needful of our daily works and the most pleasant of our daily comforts. Whatever business we have, this must never be omitted, either morning or evening; prayer-time must be kept up as duly as meat-time. The daily sacrifices were as the daily meals in God's house, and therefore they were always attended with bread and wine. Those starve their own souls that keep not up a constant attendance on the throne of grace.
II. Great and precious promises made of God's favour to Israel, and the tokens of his special presence with them, while they thus kept up his institutions among them. He speaks as one well pleased with the appointment of the daily sacrifice; for, before he proceeds to the other appointments that follow, he interposes these promises. It is constancy in religion that brings in the comfort of it. He promises, 1. That he would keep up communion with them; that he would not only meet Moses, and speak to him, but that he would meet the children of Israel, (v. 43), to accept the daily sacrifices offered up on their behalf. Note, God will not fail to give those the meeting who diligently and conscientiously attend upon him in the ordinances of his own appointment. 2. That he would own his own institutions, the tabernacle, the altar, the priesthood (v. 43, 44); he would take possession of that which was consecrated to him. Note, What is sanctified to the glory of God shall be sanctified by his glory. If we do our part, God will do his, and will mark and fit that for himself which is in sincerity given up to him. 3. That he would reside among them as God in covenant with them, and would give them sure and comfortable tokens of his peculiar favour to them, and his special presence with them (v. 45, 46): I will dwell among the children of Israel. Note, Where God sets up the tabernacle of his ordinances he will himself dwell. Lo, I am with you always, Matt. xxviii. 20. Those that abide in God's house shall have God to abide with them. I will be their God, and they shall know that I am so. Note, Those are truly happy that have a covenant-interest in God as theirs and the comfortable evidence of that interest. If we have this, we have enough, and need no more to make us happy.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:38: Exo 29:38
The continual burnt-offering - The primary purpose of the national altar is here set forth. The victim slain every morning and every evening was an acknowledgment that the life of the people belonged to Yahweh; the offering of meal was an acknowledgment that all their works rightly done were His due (see Lev. 2); while the incense symbolized their daily prayers.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:38: two lambs: Num 28:3-8; Ch1 16:40; Ch2 2:4, Ch2 13:11, Ch2 31:3; Ezr 3:3; Dan 9:21, Dan 9:27; Dan 12:11; Joh 1:29; Heb 7:27; Pe1 1:19; Rev 5:9-12
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
29:38
The Daily Burnt-Offering, Meat-Offering, and Drink-Offering. - The directions concerning these are attached to the instructions for the consecration of the priests, because these sacrifices commenced immediately after the completion of the tabernacle, and, like the shew-bread (Ex 25:30), the daily trimming of the lamps (Ex 27:20-21), and the daily incense-offering (Ex 30:7.), were most intimately connected with the erection of the sanctuary.
Ex 29:38-40
"And this is what thou shalt make (offer) upon the altar; yearling lambs two a day continually," one in the morning, the other between the two evenings (see at Ex 12:6); to every one a meat-offering (minchah) of a tenth of fine wheaten flour (soleth, see at Lev 2:1), mixed with a quarter of a hin of beaten oil (cathith, see at Ex 27:20), and a drink-offering (nesek) of a quarter of a hin of wine. עשּׂרן (a tenth) is equivalent to האיפה עשׂירית, the tenth part of an ephah (Num 28:5), or 198-5 Parisian cubic inches according to Bertheau's measurement. Thenius, however, sets it down at 101-4 inches, whilst the Rabbins reckon it as equivalent to 43 hen's eggs of average size, i.e., somewhat more than 2 1/4 lbs. A hin (a word of Egyptian origin) is 330-9 inches according to Bertheau, 168-9 according to Thenius, or 72 eggs, so that a quarter of a hin would be 18 eggs.
Ex 29:41-46
להּ is to be understood ad sensum as referring to עולה. The daily morning and evening sacrifices were to be "for a sweet savour, a firing unto Jehovah" (see at Lev 1:9). In these Israel was to consecrate its life daily unto the Lord (see at Lev 1 and 2). In order that the whole of the daily life might be included, it was to be offered continually every morning and evening for all future time ("throughout your generations" as at Ex 12:14) at the door of the tabernacle, i.e., upon the altar erected there, before Jehovah, who would meet with the people and commune with them there (see Ex 25:22). This promise is carried out still further in Ex 29:43-46. First of all, for the purpose of elucidating and strengthening the words, "I will meet with you there" (Ex 29:42), the presence and communion of God, which are attached to the ark of the covenant in Ex 25:22, are ensured to the whole nation in the words, "And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and it (Israel) shall be sanctified through My glory." As the people were not allowed to approach the ark of the covenant, but only to draw near to the altar of burnt-offering in the sanctuary, it was important to declare that the Lord would manifest Himself to them even there, and sanctify them by His glory. Most of the commentators have taken the altar to be the subject of "shall be sanctified;" but this is certainly an error, not only because the altar is not mentioned in the previous clause, and only slightly hinted at in the להּ in Ex 29:41, but principally because the sanctification of the altar is noticed by itself afterwards in Ex 29:44. The correct exegesis is that adopted by Baumgarten and others, who supply the word Israel (viz., regarded as a nation), which they take from the expression "children of Israel" in the previous clause. In Ex 29:44, the sanctification of the tabernacle and altar on the part of God is promised, also that of His servants, and finally, in Ex 29:45, Ex 29:46, the abode of God in the midst of the children of Israel, with an allusion to the blessings that would follow from Jehovah's dwelling in the midst of them as their God (Gen 17:7).
John Gill
29:38 Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar,.... An altar being ordered to be built, and this sanctified and expiated, and priests being appointed and consecrated to the service of it; an account is given of the offerings that should be offered up upon it every day, besides those that should be offered occasionally, and at other set times:
two lambs of the first year day by day continually; typical of Christ the Lamb of God, who continually, through the efficacy of his blood, and the virtue of his sacrifice, which are ever the same, takes away day by day the sins of his people. A lamb is a proper emblem of him for innocence and harmlessness, for meekness and humility, for patience, for usefulness for food and clothing, and especially for sacrifice; and these being of the
first year, may denote the tenderness of Christ, who as he grew up as a tender plant, so as a tender lamb, encompassed with infirmities, being in all things like unto his people, excepting sin; and as these were to be
without spot, Num 28:3 and so here, in the Septuagint version, it may point at the purity of Christ, who is the Lamb of God, without spot and blemish, and who offered himself without spot to God, and was a fit sacrifice to be offered up for the taking away of the sins of men.
John Wesley
29:38 This daily service, a lamb offered upon the altar every morning, and every evening, typified the continual intercession which Christ ever lives to make in the virtue of his satisfaction for the continual sanctification of his church: though he offered himself once for all, yet that one offering thus becomes a continual offering. And this teaches us to offer up to God the spiritual sacrifices of prayer and praise every day, morning and evening, in humble acknowledgment of our dependence upon him, and our obligations to him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
29:38 INSTITUTION OF DAILY SERVICE. (Ex 29:38-46)
two lambs of the first year day by day continually--The sacred preliminaries being completed, Moses was instructed in the end or design to which these preparations were subservient, namely, the worship of God; and hence the institution of the morning and evening sacrifice. The institution was so imperative, that in no circumstances was this daily oblation to be dispensed with; and the due observance of it would secure the oft-promised grace and blessing of their heavenly King.
29:3929:39: Զմի գառնն առնիցես ընդ առաւօտս, եւ զերկրորդ գառնն՝ առնիցես ընդ երեկոյս։
39 Մի գառ կը զոհես առաւօտեան, իսկ երկրորդ գառը կը զոհես երեկոյեան:
39 Մէկ գառը առտուն պիտի մատուցանես ու միւս գառը՝ իրիկուան դէմ։
Զմի գառնն առնիցես ընդ առաւօտս, եւ զերկրորդ գառնն առնիցես ընդ երեկոյս:

29:39: Զմի գառնն առնիցես ընդ առաւօտս, եւ զերկրորդ գառնն՝ առնիցես ընդ երեկոյս։
39 Մի գառ կը զոհես առաւօտեան, իսկ երկրորդ գառը կը զոհես երեկոյեան:
39 Մէկ գառը առտուն պիտի մատուցանես ու միւս գառը՝ իրիկուան դէմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:3939: одного агнца приноси поутру, а другого агнца приноси вечером,
29:39 τὸν ο the ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb τὸν ο the ἕνα εις.1 one; unit ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the πρωὶ πρωι early καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb τὸν ο the δεύτερον δευτερος second ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the δειλινόν δειλινος in the evening
29:39 אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֶּ֥בֶשׂ kkˌeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram הָ hā הַ the אֶחָ֖ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one תַּעֲשֶׂ֣ה taʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make בַ va בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֶּ֣בֶשׂ kkˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval הָ hā הַ the עַרְבָּֽיִם׃ ʕarbˈāyim עֶרֶב evening
29:39. unum agnum mane et alterum vespereOne lamb in the morning, and another in the evening.
39. The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:
The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:

39: одного агнца приноси поутру, а другого агнца приноси вечером,
29:39
τὸν ο the
ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb
τὸν ο the
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
πρωὶ πρωι early
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb
τὸν ο the
δεύτερον δευτερος second
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
δειλινόν δειλινος in the evening
29:39
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּ֥בֶשׂ kkˌeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
הָ הַ the
אֶחָ֖ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one
תַּעֲשֶׂ֣ה taʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
בֹּ֑קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ kkˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second
תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval
הָ הַ the
עַרְבָּֽיִם׃ ʕarbˈāyim עֶרֶב evening
29:39. unum agnum mane et alterum vespere
One lamb in the morning, and another in the evening.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:39: One lamb thou shalt offer in the morning - These two lambs, one in the morning, and the other in the evening, were generally termed the morning and evening daily sacrifices, and were offered from the time of their settlement in the promised land to the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. The use of these sacrifices according to the Jews was this: "The morning sacrifice made atonement for the sins committed in the night, and the evening sacrifice expiated the sins committed during the day."
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:39
At even - See Exo 12:6.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:39: in the morning: Kg2 16:15; Ch2 13:11; Psa 5:3, Psa 55:16, Psa 55:17; Eze 46:13-15; Luk 1:10; Act 26:7
at even: Exo 29:41
John Gill
29:39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning,.... And before this no other sacrifice was to be offered, and therefore it was slain and offered very early; and yet it was not lawful to slay it before break of day, wherefore great care was taken that it should not;"he that was appointed over the service used to say to the priests, go out, and see if the time of slaying is come; if it is come, he that went out to see, said, coruscations or brightnesses; Matthias the son of Samuel said, does it enlighten the face of the whole east as far as Hebron? he said, yes; why was this necessary? because one time the light of the moon ascended, and they thought the east was enlightened (or it was break of day), and they slew the sacrifice (h):"
and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, or
between the two evenings; of which phrase See Gill on Ex 12:6 Josephus (i) says, it was about the ninth hour, or three o'clock in the afternoon, that the daily sacrifice was offered: the Misnic doctors say (k), it was slain at eight and a half, or half an hour after two o'clock, and was offered up at nine and a half, or half an hour after three o'clock: they stayed as long as they could before they offered it, because no sacrifice was offered after it but the passover. We are told that the lamb of the morning was slain in the northwest corner of the altar, and that of the evening in the northeast corner (l): the reason of this was, because in the morning the sun was in the east, and shone over against the west; but the evening daily sacrifice was when the sun was in the west, and shone opposite the east (m): this was in a good measure literally fulfilled in Christ, namely, as to the time of slaying and offering the daily sacrifice; for he was crucified at the third hour, that is, at nine o'clock in the morning, at the sixth hour, or at twelve o'clock at noon, darkness was upon the earth, which continued till the ninth, and then he gave up the ghost, which was three o'clock in the afternoon, the usual time of slaying and offering the daily evening sacrifice, Mk 15:25 and this may signify the extensiveness of Christ's sacrifice, reaching from the morning of the world to the evening of it. He was slain and offered up in the morning of the world, in the purpose and promise of God, in the typical sacrifices of men, and in the faith of his people, who looked to him as the atoning Saviour, and in the efficacy of his blood, which reached to all the saints from the beginning, for the pardon and atonement of their sins; and it was at the end or evening of the Jewish world and state that Christ was offered up a sacrifice for sin, and the virtue of it will continue to the end of the world. Christ is the Lamb of God that continues to take away the sin of the world, and his blood continues to cleanse from all sin, and he ever lives to make intercession for transgressors. Good men are continually sinning, and they ever stand in need of the application of pardoning grace and mercy; there are sins of the night, and the sins of the day they fall into, and nothing can expiate them but the blood and sacrifice of Christ. The repetition of these sacrifices every day, morning and night, shows that they could not really and perfectly take away sin; the cessation of them was a token of perfect atonement by Christ, which made them needless and useless: and this may teach us, that the sacrifices of prayer and praise should be morning and evening; in the morning we should express our thankfulness for the mercies of the night, and pray for the continuance of them the day following; and at the evening we should offer up the sacrifices of praise for the mercies of the day, and pray for the mercies of the night; and at both seasons should be concerned to have a fresh application of the atoning blood and sacrifice of Christ, for the taking away from us the sins of the night and day.
(h) Misn. Yoma, c. 3. sect. 1, 2. Tamid, c. 3. sect. 2. (i) Joseph. Antiqu. l. 14. c. 4. sect. 3. (k) Misn. Pesachim, c. 5. sect. 1. (l) Misn. Tamid, c. 4. sect. 1. (m) Bartenora in Misn. Tamid, c. 4. sect. 1.
29:4029:40: Եւ տասանորդ նաշհոյ՝ մզեալ իւղո՛վ թրմեալ. եւ զչորրորդ դորակի գինւոյ՝ նուէ՛ր առ մի գառնն[767]։ [767] Ոմանք. Եւ զչորրորդ դորակի, եւ նուէր ըստ չորրորդ դորակի գինւոյ առ մի գառն։
40 Ամէն մի գառան հետ կը բերես նաեւ շուրջ մէկուկէս լիտր զտուած իւղ՝ շաղուած երեք կիլոգրամ ընտիր ալիւրի հետ, ինչպէս նաեւ մէկուկէս լիտր գինի իբրեւ ընծայ:
40 Մէկ գառին հետ մէկ հիմենի քառորդ ծեծուած ձէթով շաղուած մէկ տասնորդ բարակ ալիւր եւ թափելու նուէրին համար մէկ հիմենի քառորդ մը գինի պիտի մատուցանես։
Եւ տասանորդ նաշհոյ` մզեալ իւղով թրմեալ, եւ զչորրորդ դորակի, եւ նուէր ըստ չորրորդ դորակի գինւոյ առ մի գառն:

29:40: Եւ տասանորդ նաշհոյ՝ մզեալ իւղո՛վ թրմեալ. եւ զչորրորդ դորակի գինւոյ՝ նուէ՛ր առ մի գառնն[767]։
[767] Ոմանք. Եւ զչորրորդ դորակի, եւ նուէր ըստ չորրորդ դորակի գինւոյ առ մի գառն։
40 Ամէն մի գառան հետ կը բերես նաեւ շուրջ մէկուկէս լիտր զտուած իւղ՝ շաղուած երեք կիլոգրամ ընտիր ալիւրի հետ, ինչպէս նաեւ մէկուկէս լիտր գինի իբրեւ ընծայ:
40 Մէկ գառին հետ մէկ հիմենի քառորդ ծեծուած ձէթով շաղուած մէկ տասնորդ բարակ ալիւր եւ թափելու նուէրին համար մէկ հիմենի քառորդ մը գինի պիտի մատուցանես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4040: и десятую [часть ефы] пшеничной муки, смешанной с четвертью гина битого елея, а для возлияния четверть гина вина, для одного агнца;
29:40 καὶ και and; even δέκατον δεκατος tenth σεμιδάλεως σεμιδαλις fine flour πεφυραμένης φυραω in ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil κεκομμένῳ κοπτω cut; mourn τῷ ο the τετάρτῳ τεταρτος fourth τοῦ ο the ιν ιν and; even σπονδὴν σπονδη the τέταρτον τεταρτος fourth τοῦ ο the ιν ιν wine τῷ ο the ἀμνῷ αμνος lamb τῷ ο the ἑνί εις.1 one; unit
29:40 וְ wᵊ וְ and עִשָּׂרֹ֨ן ʕiśśārˌōn עִשָּׂרֹון tenth part סֹ֜לֶת sˈōleṯ סֹלֶת wheat groat בָּל֨וּל bālˌûl בלל moisten, confound בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֶׁ֤מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil כָּתִית֙ kāṯîṯ כָּתִית beaten, pure רֶ֣בַע rˈevaʕ רֶבַע fourth part הַ ha הַ the הִ֔ין hˈîn הִין hin וְ wᵊ וְ and נֵ֕סֶךְ nˈēseḵ נֵסֶךְ libation רְבִעִ֥ית rᵊviʕˌîṯ רְבִיעִי fourth הַ ha הַ the הִ֖ין hˌîn הִין hin יָ֑יִן yˈāyin יַיִן wine לַ la לְ to † הַ the כֶּ֖בֶשׂ kkˌeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram הָ hā הַ the אֶחָֽד׃ ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
29:40. decimam partem similae conspersae oleo tunso quod habeat mensuram quartam partem hin et vinum ad libandum eiusdem mensurae in agno unoWith one lamb a tenth part of flour tempered with beaten oil, of the fourth part of a hin, and wine for libation of the same measure.
40. and with the one lamb a tenth part of fine flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering.
And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine [for] a drink offering:

40: и десятую [часть ефы] пшеничной муки, смешанной с четвертью гина битого елея, а для возлияния четверть гина вина, для одного агнца;
29:40
καὶ και and; even
δέκατον δεκατος tenth
σεμιδάλεως σεμιδαλις fine flour
πεφυραμένης φυραω in
ἐλαίῳ ελαιον oil
κεκομμένῳ κοπτω cut; mourn
τῷ ο the
τετάρτῳ τεταρτος fourth
τοῦ ο the
ιν ιν and; even
σπονδὴν σπονδη the
τέταρτον τεταρτος fourth
τοῦ ο the
ιν ιν wine
τῷ ο the
ἀμνῷ αμνος lamb
τῷ ο the
ἑνί εις.1 one; unit
29:40
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עִשָּׂרֹ֨ן ʕiśśārˌōn עִשָּׂרֹון tenth part
סֹ֜לֶת sˈōleṯ סֹלֶת wheat groat
בָּל֨וּל bālˌûl בלל moisten, confound
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֶׁ֤מֶן šˈemen שֶׁמֶן oil
כָּתִית֙ kāṯîṯ כָּתִית beaten, pure
רֶ֣בַע rˈevaʕ רֶבַע fourth part
הַ ha הַ the
הִ֔ין hˈîn הִין hin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֵ֕סֶךְ nˈēseḵ נֵסֶךְ libation
רְבִעִ֥ית rᵊviʕˌîṯ רְבִיעִי fourth
הַ ha הַ the
הִ֖ין hˌîn הִין hin
יָ֑יִן yˈāyin יַיִן wine
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
כֶּ֖בֶשׂ kkˌeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
הָ הַ the
אֶחָֽד׃ ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
29:40. decimam partem similae conspersae oleo tunso quod habeat mensuram quartam partem hin et vinum ad libandum eiusdem mensurae in agno uno
With one lamb a tenth part of flour tempered with beaten oil, of the fourth part of a hin, and wine for libation of the same measure.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
40-41: По общему закону Чис 15, кровавая жертва соединяется с хлебным приношением, для которого назначается 1/10: ефы пшеничной муки, 1,4: гина выбитого елея и столько же вина. Предметами бескровной жертвы служили главные дарованные Творцом (Пс 103:14, 15) средства для сохранения человеческой жизни и для земного довольства, а потому в ней находила полное, наиболее наглядное выражение основная идея жертвы — мысль о самопожертвовании.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:40: A tenth deal of flour - Deal signifies a part, from the Anglo-Saxon word, to divide; hence, a part, a portion taken from the whole. From Num 28:5 we learn that this tenth deal was the tenth part of an ephah, which constituted what is called an omer. See Exo 16:36; and see Clarke's note on Exo 16:16 of the same chapter, where an account is given of different measures of capacity among the Hebrews. The omer contained about three quarts English.
The fourth part of a hin - The hin contained one gallon and two pints. The fourth part of this was about one quart and a half of a pint.
Drink-offering - A libation poured out before the Lord. See its meaning, Lev 7:1, etc.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:40
A tenth deal - i. e. the tenth part of an Ephah; it is sometimes called an Omer (Exo 16:36; see Lev 23:13). The Ephah seems to have been rather less than four gallons and a half (see Lev 19:36 note); and the tenth deal of flour may have weighed about 3 lbs. 2 oz.
An hin - The word appears to be Egyptian. The measure was one-sixth of an ephah. The quarter of a bin was therefore about a pint and a half. See Lev 19:36 note.
Beaten oil - See Exo 27:20.
Wine for a drink offering - The earliest mention of the drink-offering is found in connection with Jacob's setting up the stone at Bethel Gen 35:14. But it is here first associated with the rites of the altar. The law of the drink-offering is stated Num 15:5 following. Nothing whatever is expressly said in the Old Testament regarding the mode in which the wine was treated: but it would seem probable, from the prohibition that it should not be poured upon the altar of incense Exo 30:9, that it used to be poured on the altar of burnt-offering.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:40: a tenth: Exo 16:36; Num 15:4, Num 15:9, Num 28:5, Num 28:13
deal: Deal signifies a part, from the Anglo-Saxon dl, a part, or portion, taken from the whole, from dlan, to divide. From Num 28:5, we learn, that this tenth deal was the tenth part of an ephah, which constituted an omer, about three quarts English.
hin: Exo 30:24; Lev 23:13; Num 15:4, Num 28:14; Eze 4:11, Eze 45:24, Eze 46:5, Eze 46:7, Eze 46:11, Eze 46:14
a drink: Gen 35:14; Lev 23:13; Num 6:15-17, Num 15:5, Num 15:7, Num 15:10, Num 15:24, Num 28:10, Num 28:14, Num 28:15, Num 28:24; Num 29:16; Deu 32:38; Isa 57:6; Eze 20:28, Eze 45:17; Joe 1:9, Joe 1:13, Joe 2:14; Phi 2:17 *Gr.
Geneva 1599
29:40 And with the one lamb a (n) tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an (o) hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine [for] a drink offering.
(n) That is, an Omer, read (Ex 16:16).
(o) Which is about a pint.
John Gill
29:40 And with the one lamb a tenth deal,.... That is, the tenth part of an "ephah", as Jarchi and Aben Ezra, which is an "omer", and held as much as a man could eat in one day, or more, see Ex 16:18,
of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; this was a meat, or, rather bread offering, which went along with the daily sacrifice, and typified Christ the food of his people, who is compared to a corn of wheat; is the finest of the wheat, and the bread of God, which came down from heaven, and gives life, food; and nourishment to men; and the "beaten oil" may signify the graces of the Spirit in him, and the exercise of them through the many trials and sufferings he endured, and which make him savoury food to his people, as a crucified Christ is:
and the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink offering; a "hin", Aben Ezra says, was an Egyptian measure, but what reason he had for it does not appear; according to Ainsworth, the fourth part of it was a pint and a half; but according to Bishop Cumberland (n), who has with great exactness calculated the Jewish measures, it was a quart and above half a pint; this was poured out upon the altar. Jarchi says there were two silver basins on the top of the altar, and there were bored in them like two small nostrils, and wine was put in the middle of them; and it flowed and went out by the way of the nostrils, and fell upon the top of the altar, and from thence descended to the bottom: this wine poured may either signify the blood of Christ shed, or poured out for the remission of sin; or the love of Christ very plentifully manifested in the offering up of himself for men, and the acceptableness of to God: and, moreover, as sacrifices are called the bread of God, and he makes as it were a feast of them, feeding on them with delight and pleasure, it was necessary there should be wine to complete the banquet; wherefore wine is said to cheer both God and man, Judg 9:13, alluding to the libations of wine in sacrifices.
(n) Of Scripture Weights and Measures, c. 3. p. 86.
John Wesley
29:40 A tenth deal, or tenth part of an Ephah, is about three quarts. A hin is five quarts.
29:4129:41: Եւ զգառնն երկրորդ, արասցես ընդ երեկոյս՝ ըստ առաւօտին զոհին, եւ ըստ նորին նուիրին առնիցես նմա ՚ի հո՛տ անուշից
41 Երկրորդ գառը կը զոհես երեկոյեան այնպէս, ինչպէս առաւօտեան զոհուած գառը՝ բերելով նոյն ընծաները: Այն որպէս անուշահոտ զոհ կը մատուցես Տիրոջը:
41 Միւս գառը իրիկուան դէմ պիտի զոհես ու առտուան հացի ընծային պէս՝ անոր ըմպելի նուէրին պէս պիտի ընես։ Այս անուշահոտ պատարագ մըն է Տէրոջը։
Եւ զգառնն երկրորդ արասցես ընդ երեկոյս` ըստ առաւօտին զոհին, եւ ըստ նորին նուիրին առնիցես նմա ի հոտ անուշից [483]պտուղ Տեառն:

29:41: Եւ զգառնն երկրորդ, արասցես ընդ երեկոյս՝ ըստ առաւօտին զոհին, եւ ըստ նորին նուիրին առնիցես նմա ՚ի հո՛տ անուշից
41 Երկրորդ գառը կը զոհես երեկոյեան այնպէս, ինչպէս առաւօտեան զոհուած գառը՝ բերելով նոյն ընծաները: Այն որպէս անուշահոտ զոհ կը մատուցես Տիրոջը:
41 Միւս գառը իրիկուան դէմ պիտի զոհես ու առտուան հացի ընծային պէս՝ անոր ըմպելի նուէրին պէս պիտի ընես։ Այս անուշահոտ պատարագ մըն է Տէրոջը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4141: другого агнца приноси вечером: с мучным даром, подобным утреннему, и с таким же возлиянием приноси его в благоухание приятное, в жертву Господу.
29:41 καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb τὸν ο the δεύτερον δευτερος second ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the δειλινόν δειλινος down; by τὴν ο the θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice τὴν ο the πρωινὴν πρωινος early καὶ και and; even κατὰ κατα down; by τὴν ο the σπονδὴν σπονδη he; him ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make εἰς εις into; for ὀσμὴν οσμη scent εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance κάρπωμα καρπωμα lord; master
29:41 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֶּ֣בֶשׂ kkˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make בֵּ֣ין bˈên בַּיִן interval הָ hā הַ the עַרְבָּ֑יִם ʕarbˈāyim עֶרֶב evening כְּ kᵊ כְּ as מִנְחַ֨ת minḥˌaṯ מִנְחָה present הַ ha הַ the בֹּ֤קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וּ û וְ and כְ ḵᵊ כְּ as נִסְכָּהּ֙ niskˌāh נֵסֶךְ libation תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ tˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לָּ֔הּ llˈāh לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to רֵ֣יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent נִיחֹ֔חַ nîḥˈōₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement אִשֶּׁ֖ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering לַ la לְ to יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:41. alterum vero agnum offeres ad vesperam iuxta ritum matutinae oblationis et iuxta ea quae diximus in odorem suavitatisAnd the other lamb thou shalt offer in the evening, according to the rite of the morning oblation, and according to what we have said, for a savour of sweetness:
41. And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meal offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD:

41: другого агнца приноси вечером: с мучным даром, подобным утреннему, и с таким же возлиянием приноси его в благоухание приятное, в жертву Господу.
29:41
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
ἀμνὸν αμνος lamb
τὸν ο the
δεύτερον δευτερος second
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
δειλινόν δειλινος down; by
τὴν ο the
θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice
τὴν ο the
πρωινὴν πρωινος early
καὶ και and; even
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὴν ο the
σπονδὴν σπονδη he; him
ποιήσεις ποιεω do; make
εἰς εις into; for
ὀσμὴν οσμη scent
εὐωδίας ευωδια fragrance
κάρπωμα καρπωμα lord; master
29:41
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּ֣בֶשׂ kkˈeveś כֶּבֶשׂ young ram
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second
תַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
בֵּ֣ין bˈên בַּיִן interval
הָ הַ the
עַרְבָּ֑יִם ʕarbˈāyim עֶרֶב evening
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
מִנְחַ֨ת minḥˌaṯ מִנְחָה present
הַ ha הַ the
בֹּ֤קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וּ û וְ and
כְ ḵᵊ כְּ as
נִסְכָּהּ֙ niskˌāh נֵסֶךְ libation
תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ tˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make
לָּ֔הּ llˈāh לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֵ֣יחַ rˈêₐḥ רֵיחַ scent
נִיחֹ֔חַ nîḥˈōₐḥ נִיחֹחַ smell of appeasement
אִשֶּׁ֖ה ʔiššˌeh אִשֶּׁה fire offering
לַ la לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
29:41. alterum vero agnum offeres ad vesperam iuxta ritum matutinae oblationis et iuxta ea quae diximus in odorem suavitatis
And the other lamb thou shalt offer in the evening, according to the rite of the morning oblation, and according to what we have said, for a savour of sweetness:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:41: offer: Kg1 18:29, Kg1 18:36; Kg2 16:15; Ezr 9:4, Ezr 9:5; Psa 141:2; Eze 46:13-15; Dan 9:21
John Gill
29:41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even,.... See Gill on Ex 29:39,
and shall do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof; a meat and drink offering consisting of the same things, for quality and quantity, and made in the same manner, were to be offered with the daily evening sacrifice, as with the morning one:
for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord: for these lambs were both burnt with fire upon the altar, and therefore are called a burnt offering in the next verse.
29:4229:42: պտուղ Տեառն։ զոհ յաճախութեան յազգս ձեր, առ դրա՛ն խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն։ որովք ծանուցայց քեզ ա՛նդ խօսել ընդ քեզ։
42 Ձեր ազգի մէջ դա պիտի լինի վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, Տիրոջ առաջ կատարուող մշտնջենական զոհաբերութիւն: Ես քեզ յայտնուելու եմ այնտեղ, որպէսզի խօսեմ քեզ հետ:
42 Անիկա ձեր ազգերուն մէջ մշտնջենաւոր ողջակէզ պիտի ըլլայ Տէրոջը առջեւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով, ուր ձեզի պիտի հանդիպիմ՝ քեզի հետ խօսելու համար։
Զոհ յաճախութեան յազգս ձեր, առ դրան խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն, [484]որովք ծանուցայց քեզ անդ խօսել ընդ քեզ:

29:42: պտուղ Տեառն։ զոհ յաճախութեան յազգս ձեր, առ դրա՛ն խորանին վկայութեան առաջի Տեառն։ որովք ծանուցայց քեզ ա՛նդ խօսել ընդ քեզ։
42 Ձեր ազգի մէջ դա պիտի լինի վկայութեան խորանի դռան մօտ, Տիրոջ առաջ կատարուող մշտնջենական զոհաբերութիւն: Ես քեզ յայտնուելու եմ այնտեղ, որպէսզի խօսեմ քեզ հետ:
42 Անիկա ձեր ազգերուն մէջ մշտնջենաւոր ողջակէզ պիտի ըլլայ Տէրոջը առջեւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը քով, ուր ձեզի պիտի հանդիպիմ՝ քեզի հետ խօսելու համար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4242: Это--всесожжение постоянное в роды ваши пред дверями скинии собрания пред Господом, где буду открываться вам, чтобы говорить с тобою;
29:42 θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice ἐνδελεχισμοῦ ενδελεχισμος into; for γενεὰς γενεα generation ὑμῶν υμων your ἐπὶ επι in; on θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in οἷς ος who; what γνωσθήσομαί γινωσκω know σοι σοι you ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there ὥστε ωστε as such; that λαλῆσαί λαλεω talk; speak σοι σοι you
29:42 עֹלַ֤ת ʕōlˈaṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering תָּמִיד֙ tāmîḏ תָּמִיד continuity לְ lᵊ לְ to דֹרֹ֣תֵיכֶ֔ם ḏōrˈōṯêḵˈem דֹּור generation פֶּ֥תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹֽהֶל־ ʔˈōhel- אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִוָּעֵ֤ד ʔiwwāʕˈēḏ יעד appoint לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to שָׁ֔מָּה šˈāmmā שָׁם there לְ lᵊ לְ to דַבֵּ֥ר ḏabbˌēr דבר speak אֵלֶ֖יךָ ʔēlˌeʸḵā אֶל to שָֽׁם׃ šˈām שָׁם there
29:42. sacrificium Domino oblatione perpetua in generationes vestras ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii coram Domino ubi constituam ut loquar ad teIt is a sacrifice to the Lord, by perpetual oblation unto your generations, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony before the Lord, where I will appoint to speak unto thee.
42. It shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tent of meeting before the LORD: where I will meet with you, to speak there unto thee.
This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations [at] the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee:

42: Это--всесожжение постоянное в роды ваши пред дверями скинии собрания пред Господом, где буду открываться вам, чтобы говорить с тобою;
29:42
θυσίαν θυσια immolation; sacrifice
ἐνδελεχισμοῦ ενδελεχισμος into; for
γενεὰς γενεα generation
ὑμῶν υμων your
ἐπὶ επι in; on
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
οἷς ος who; what
γνωσθήσομαί γινωσκω know
σοι σοι you
ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there
ὥστε ωστε as such; that
λαλῆσαί λαλεω talk; speak
σοι σοι you
29:42
עֹלַ֤ת ʕōlˈaṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
תָּמִיד֙ tāmîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דֹרֹ֣תֵיכֶ֔ם ḏōrˈōṯêḵˈem דֹּור generation
פֶּ֥תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹֽהֶל־ ʔˈōhel- אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אִוָּעֵ֤ד ʔiwwāʕˈēḏ יעד appoint
לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to
שָׁ֔מָּה šˈāmmā שָׁם there
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דַבֵּ֥ר ḏabbˌēr דבר speak
אֵלֶ֖יךָ ʔēlˌeʸḵā אֶל to
שָֽׁם׃ šˈām שָׁם there
29:42. sacrificium Domino oblatione perpetua in generationes vestras ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii coram Domino ubi constituam ut loquar ad te
It is a sacrifice to the Lord, by perpetual oblation unto your generations, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony before the Lord, where I will appoint to speak unto thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
42: Неуклонное исполнение закона об ежедневных жертвах всесожжения снова вменяется во всегдашнюю обязанность народу еврейскому, причем указано и основание для этого. Оно заключается в том, что в скинии собрания Господь будет являть Свое особое присутствие, будет открываться и говорить. Благоговейное отношение к Его присутствию и должно выражаться, между прочим, неопустительным принесением Ему ежедневных жертв.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:42
At the door of the tabernacle - At the entrance of the tent.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:42: a continual: Exo 29:38, Exo 30:8; Num 28:6; Dan 8:11-13, Dan 12:11
where: Exo 25:22, Exo 30:6, Exo 30:36; Lev 1:1; Num 17:4
John Gill
29:42 This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations,.... To be offered up morning and evening in every age, as long as the Mosaic economy lasted, till he came, who put an end to it by offering up himself, the antitype of it:
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord; that is, upon the altar of burnt offering which stood there, see Ex 40:29,
where I will meet you to speak there unto thee; to accept of their sacrifices, give further directions of what was to be done, and answers to inquiries made of him in matters of moment and difficulty. Jarchi observes, that some of their Rabbins conclude from hence, that the holy blessed God spoke with Moses from off the altar of brass, after the tabernacle was set up; but others say from off the mercy seat, as in Ex 25:22.
29:4329:43: Եւ ժամանակեցի՛ց անդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ սրբեցայց փառօք իմովք[768]. [768] Ոսկան. Եւ սրբեսցի սեղանն փառօք իմօք։
43 Այնտեղ պիտի երեւամ Իսրայէլի որդիներին ու պիտի սրբագործուեմ իմ փառքով:
43 Հոն Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պիտի հանդիպիմ ու խորանը իմ փառքովս սուրբ պիտի ըլլայ։
Եւ [485]ժամանակեցից անդ որդւոցն Իսրայելի, եւ [486]սրբեցայց փառօք իմովք:

29:43: Եւ ժամանակեցի՛ց անդ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ սրբեցայց փառօք իմովք[768].
[768] Ոսկան. Եւ սրբեսցի սեղանն փառօք իմօք։
43 Այնտեղ պիտի երեւամ Իսրայէլի որդիներին ու պիտի սրբագործուեմ իմ փառքով:
43 Հոն Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պիտի հանդիպիմ ու խորանը իմ փառքովս սուրբ պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4343: там буду открываться сынам Израилевым, и освятится [место сие] славою Моею.
29:43 καὶ και and; even τάξομαι τασσω arrange; appoint ἐκεῖ εκει there τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἁγιασθήσομαι αγιαζω hallow ἐν εν in δόξῃ δοξα glory μου μου of me; mine
29:43 וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹעַדְתִּ֥י nōʕaḏtˌî יעד appoint שָׁ֖מָּה šˌāmmā שָׁם there לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and נִקְדַּ֖שׁ niqdˌaš קדשׁ be holy בִּ bi בְּ in כְבֹדִֽי׃ ḵᵊvōḏˈî כָּבֹוד weight
29:43. ibique praecipiam filiis Israhel et sanctificabitur altare in gloria meaAnd there will I command the children of Israel, and the altar shall be sanctified by my glory.
43. And there I will meet with the children of Israel; and shall be sanctified by my glory.
And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and [the tabernacle] shall be sanctified by my glory:

43: там буду открываться сынам Израилевым, и освятится [место сие] славою Моею.
29:43
καὶ και and; even
τάξομαι τασσω arrange; appoint
ἐκεῖ εκει there
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἁγιασθήσομαι αγιαζω hallow
ἐν εν in
δόξῃ δοξα glory
μου μου of me; mine
29:43
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹעַדְתִּ֥י nōʕaḏtˌî יעד appoint
שָׁ֖מָּה šˌāmmā שָׁם there
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִקְדַּ֖שׁ niqdˌaš קדשׁ be holy
בִּ bi בְּ in
כְבֹדִֽי׃ ḵᵊvōḏˈî כָּבֹוד weight
29:43. ibique praecipiam filiis Israhel et sanctificabitur altare in gloria mea
And there will I command the children of Israel, and the altar shall be sanctified by my glory.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
43: Такое благоговейное отношение тем более необходимо, что скиния служит местом откровения Господа не одному Моисею, но и другим сынам Израиля. Постоянное явление славы Божией освятить скинию, сделает ее местом святым.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:43: There I will meet with the children of Israel - See Clarke's note on Exo 25:22.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:43
The (tabernacle) shall be sanctified - The word "tabernacle" is certainly not the right one to be here supplied. What is probably meant is the spot in which Yahweh promises to meet with the assembly of His people. The verse may be rendered, And in that place will I meet with the children of Israel, and it shall be sanctified with my glory. See also the margin.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:43: the tabernacle: or, Israel
sanctified: Exo 40:34; Kg1 8:11; Ch2 5:14, Ch2 7:1-3; Isa 6:1-3, Isa 60:1; Eze 43:5; Hag 2:7-9; Mal 3:1; Co2 3:18, Co2 4:6; Jo1 3:2; Rev 21:22, Rev 21:23
Geneva 1599
29:43 And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and [the tabernacle] shall be sanctified by my (p) glory.
(p) Because of my glorious presence.
John Gill
29:43 And there will I meet with the children of Israel,.... Not only with Moses or with Aaron, and his successors, but with the people themselves, by granting them his gracious presence in public ordinances, giving them tokens of his goodwill unto them, and of his acceptance of their offerings, hearing their prayers put up by themselves, or by the priest interceding for them, and receiving their thanksgivings for mercies bestowed, and giving them instructions by the mouth of his priests:
and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory; by his Shechinah, or the glory of the divine Majesty, dwelling in it; or it may be supplied, the children of Israel shall be sanctified; set apart and distinguished by his glorious presence among them; the Targum of Jonathan is,"I will be sanctified in or by their princes, because of my glory.''
29:4429:44: եւ սրբեցից զխորանն վկայութեան եւ զսեղանն։ Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա սրբեցի՛ց ինձ ՚ի քահանայութիւն։
44 Ես պիտի սրբագործեմ վկայութեան խորանն ու զոհասեղանը, պիտի սրբագործեմ Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին, որպէսզի նրանք ինձ համար քահանայութիւն անեն:
44 Վկայութեան խորանը ու սեղանը պիտի սրբեմ։ Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիներն ալ պիտի սրբեմ, որպէս զի ինծի քահանայութիւն ընեն։
Եւ սրբեցից զխորան վկայութեանն եւ զսեղանն, եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա սրբեցից ինձ ի քահանայութիւն:

29:44: եւ սրբեցից զխորանն վկայութեան եւ զսեղանն։ Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա սրբեցի՛ց ինձ ՚ի քահանայութիւն։
44 Ես պիտի սրբագործեմ վկայութեան խորանն ու զոհասեղանը, պիտի սրբագործեմ Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին, որպէսզի նրանք ինձ համար քահանայութիւն անեն:
44 Վկայութեան խորանը ու սեղանը պիտի սրբեմ։ Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիներն ալ պիտի սրբեմ, որպէս զի ինծի քահանայութիւն ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4444: И освящу скинию собрания и жертвенник; и Аарона и сынов его освящу, чтобы они священнодействовали Мне;
29:44 καὶ και and; even ἁγιάσω αγιαζω hallow τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἁγιάσω αγιαζω hallow ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest μοι μοι me
29:44 וְ wᵊ וְ and קִדַּשְׁתִּ֛י qiddaštˈî קדשׁ be holy אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֑חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֲקַדֵּ֖שׁ ʔᵃqaddˌēš קדשׁ be holy לְ lᵊ לְ to כַהֵ֥ן ḵahˌēn כהן act as priest לִֽי׃ lˈî לְ to
29:44. sanctificabo et tabernaculum testimonii cum altari et Aaron cum filiis eius ut sacerdotio fungantur mihiI will sanctify also the tabernacle of the testimony with the altar, and Aaron with his sons, to do the office of priesthood unto me.
44. And I will sanctify the tent of meeting, and the altar: Aaron also and his sons will I sanctify, to minister to me in the priest’s office.
And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest' s office:

44: И освящу скинию собрания и жертвенник; и Аарона и сынов его освящу, чтобы они священнодействовали Мне;
29:44
καὶ και and; even
ἁγιάσω αγιαζω hallow
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἁγιάσω αγιαζω hallow
ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest
μοι μοι me
29:44
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קִדַּשְׁתִּ֛י qiddaštˈî קדשׁ be holy
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֖ד môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֑חַ mmizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹ֧ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֲקַדֵּ֖שׁ ʔᵃqaddˌēš קדשׁ be holy
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כַהֵ֥ן ḵahˌēn כהן act as priest
לִֽי׃ lˈî לְ to
29:44. sanctificabo et tabernaculum testimonii cum altari et Aaron cum filiis eius ut sacerdotio fungantur mihi
I will sanctify also the tabernacle of the testimony with the altar, and Aaron with his sons, to do the office of priesthood unto me.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
44: Если сам Бог освятит скинию Своим пребыванием, освятит и служащих Ему, то сыны Израиля должны неопустительно свидетельствовать свое благоговение к пребывающему в их святилище Божеству приношением заповеданных жертв, как дара любви, благодарности и покорности.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:44: I will sanctify - both Aaron and his sons - So we find the sanctification by Moses according to the Divine institution was only symbolical; and that Aaron and his sons must be sanctified, i.e., made holy, by God himself before they could officiate in holy things. From this, as well as from many other things mentioned in the sacred writings, we may safely infer that no designation by man only is sufficient to qualify any person to fill the office of a minister of the sanctuary. The approbation and consecration of man have both their propriety and use, but must never be made substitutes for the unction and inspiration of the Almighty. Let holy men ordain, but let God sanctify; then we may expect that his Church shall be built up on its most holy faith.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:44-45
The purpose of the formal consecration of the sanctuary and of the priests who served in it was, that the whole nation which Yahweh had set free from its bondage in Egypt might be consecrated in its daily life, and dwell continually in His presence as "a kingdom of priests and an holy nation." Exo 19:6.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:44: sanctify also: Lev 21:15, Lev 22:9, Lev 22:16; Joh 10:36; Rev 1:5, Rev 1:6
John Gill
29:44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar,.... This seems to intimate that something else in the preceding verse is intended, as what should be sanctified, than the tabernacle, as we supply it; or else here is a repetition of the same thing for the confirmation of it, and both that and the altar were, sanctified, or set apart for holy uses, as well as cleansed and expiated by sacrifices:
I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office; that is, in a ceremonial way, by separating them from the rest of the children of Israel, by washing, clothing, and anointing them, and by accepting sacrifices offered by them; for this is not to be understood of internal sanctifying grace, which, though Aaron had, and many of his sons that succeeded him, yet not all; nor was it necessary to the performance of the priestly office, though it is in all those who are a royal priesthood, and made priests as well as kings unto God; for they are a holy nation, called with an holy calling, and unto himself, and have it both internally and externally.
29:4529:45: Եւ անուանեցա՛յց յորդիսն Իսրայէլի. եւ եղէց նոցա Աստուած։
45 Ես պիտի անուանուեմ[77] Իսրայէլի որդիների մէջ եւ պիտի լինեմ նրանց Աստուածը: [77] 77. Եբրայերէնում՝ պիտի բնակուեմ:
45 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ պիտի բնակիմ ու անոնց Աստուած պիտի ըլլամ։
Եւ [487]անուանեցայց յորդիսն Իսրայելի, եւ եղէց նոցա Աստուած:

29:45: Եւ անուանեցա՛յց յորդիսն Իսրայէլի. եւ եղէց նոցա Աստուած։
45 Ես պիտի անուանուեմ[77] Իսրայէլի որդիների մէջ եւ պիտի լինեմ նրանց Աստուածը:
[77] 77. Եբրայերէնում՝ պիտի բնակուեմ:
45 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ պիտի բնակիմ ու անոնց Աստուած պիտի ըլլամ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4545: и буду обитать среди сынов Израилевых, и буду им Богом,
29:45 καὶ και and; even ἐπικληθήσομαι επικαλεω invoke; nickname ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἔσομαι ειμι be αὐτῶν αυτος he; him θεός θεος God
29:45 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁ֣כַנְתִּ֔י šˈāḵantˈî שׁכן dwell בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיִ֥יתִי hāyˌîṯî היה be לָהֶ֖ם lāhˌem לְ to לֵ lē לְ to אלֹהִֽים׃ ʔlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
29:45. et habitabo in medio filiorum Israhel eroque eis DeusAnd I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel, and will be their God:
45. And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God.
And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God:

45: и буду обитать среди сынов Израилевых, и буду им Богом,
29:45
καὶ και and; even
ἐπικληθήσομαι επικαλεω invoke; nickname
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἔσομαι ειμι be
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
θεός θεος God
29:45
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁ֣כַנְתִּ֔י šˈāḵantˈî שׁכן dwell
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיִ֥יתִי hāyˌîṯî היה be
לָהֶ֖ם lāhˌem לְ to
לֵ לְ to
אלֹהִֽים׃ ʔlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
29:45. et habitabo in medio filiorum Israhel eroque eis Deus
And I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel, and will be their God:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:45: I will dwell among the children of Israel - This is the great charter of the people of God, both under the Old and New Testaments; see Exo 25:8; Lev 26:11, Lev 26:12; Co2 6:16; Rev 21:3. God dwells Among them: he is ever to be found in his Church to enlighten, quicken, comfort, and support it; to dispense the light of life by the preaching of his word, and the influences of his Spirit for the conviction and conversion of sinners. And he dwells In those who believe; and this is the very tenor of the New Covenant which God promised to make with the house of Israel; see Jer 31:31-34; Eze 37:24-28; Heb 8:7-12; and Co2 6:16. And because God had promised to dwell in all his genuine followers, hence the frequent reference to this covenant and its privileges in the New Testament. And hence it is so frequently and strongly asserted that every believer is a habitation of God through the Spirit, Eph 2:22. That the Spirit of God witnesses with their spirits that they are the children of God, Rom 8:16. That the Spirit of Christ in their hearts enables them to call God their Father, Gal 4:6. And that if any man have not this Spirit, he is none of his, Rom 8:9, etc. And hence St. Paul states this to be the sum and substance of apostolical preaching, and the riches of the glory of the mystery of the Gospel among the Gentiles, viz., Christ In you the hope of glory; whom, says he, we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect In Christ Jesus; Col 1:27, Col 1:28.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:45: Exo 15:17, Exo 25:8; Lev 26:12; Psa 68:18; Zac 2:10; Joh 14:17, Joh 14:20, Joh 14:23; Co2 6:16; Eph 2:22; Rev 21:3
John Gill
29:45 And I will dwell among the children of Israel,.... In the tabernacle ordered to be built for him, and which, when built, was placed in the midst of the camp of Israel; and here Jehovah dwelt as a king in his palace, near at hand to help, protect, and defend his subjects, and supply them with all things needful for them; see Deut 4:7.
and will be their God; their covenant God, their King and their God, their government being a Theocracy; their God and Father, by national adoption, and from whom they might expect all good things, they continuing in obedience to his commands, by the tenure of which they held their rights and privileges, civil and ecclesiastical.
29:4629:46: Եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր Աստուած նոցա. որ հանի զնոսա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց, անուանել նոցա՝ եւ լինել նոցա Տէր Աստուած։
46 Նրանք պիտի գիտենան, որ ե՛ս եմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը, որ իրենց հանեց Եգիպտացիների երկրից, որպէսզի նրանք տան իմ անունը, եւ ես լինեմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը»:
46 Անոնք պիտի գիտնան թէ՝ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը ես եմ, որ իրենց մէջ բնակելու համար Եգիպտոսի երկրէն հանեցի զանոնք։ Ես եմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը»։
Եւ ծանիցեն թէ ես եմ Տէր Աստուած նոցա, որ հանի զնոսա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց, [488]անուանել նոցա եւ լինել նոցա Տէր Աստուած:

29:46: Եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր Աստուած նոցա. որ հանի զնոսա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց, անուանել նոցա՝ եւ լինել նոցա Տէր Աստուած։
46 Նրանք պիտի գիտենան, որ ե՛ս եմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը, որ իրենց հանեց Եգիպտացիների երկրից, որպէսզի նրանք տան իմ անունը, եւ ես լինեմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը»:
46 Անոնք պիտի գիտնան թէ՝ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը ես եմ, որ իրենց մէջ բնակելու համար Եգիպտոսի երկրէն հանեցի զանոնք։ Ես եմ իրենց Տէր Աստուածը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
29:4646: и узнают, что Я Господь, Бог их, Который вывел их из земли Египетской, чтобы Мне обитать среди них. Я Господь, Бог их.
29:46 καὶ και and; even γνώσονται γινωσκω know ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ὁ ο the ἐξαγαγὼν εξαγω lead out; bring out αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of γῆς γη earth; land Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos ἐπικληθῆναι επικαλεω invoke; nickname αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even θεὸς θεος God εἶναι ειμι be αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
29:46 וְ wᵊ וְ and יָדְע֗וּ yāḏᵊʕˈû ידע know כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹ֣הֵיהֶ֔ם ʔᵉlˈōhêhˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s) אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֹוצֵ֧אתִי hôṣˈēṯî יצא go out אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] מֵ mē מִן from אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁכְנִ֣י šoḵnˈî שׁכן dwell בְ vᵊ בְּ in תֹוכָ֑ם ṯôḵˈām תָּוֶךְ midst אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵיהֶֽם׃ פ ʔᵉlōhêhˈem . f אֱלֹהִים god(s)
29:46. et scient quia ego Dominus Deus eorum qui eduxi eos de terra Aegypti ut manerem inter illos ego Dominus Deus ipsorumAnd they shall know that I am the Lord their God, who have brought them out of the land of Egypt, that I might abide among them, I the Lord their God.
46. And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
And they shall know that I [am] the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I [am] the LORD their God:

46: и узнают, что Я Господь, Бог их, Который вывел их из земли Египетской, чтобы Мне обитать среди них. Я Господь, Бог их.
29:46
καὶ και and; even
γνώσονται γινωσκω know
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ο the
ἐξαγαγὼν εξαγω lead out; bring out
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
γῆς γη earth; land
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
ἐπικληθῆναι επικαλεω invoke; nickname
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
θεὸς θεος God
εἶναι ειμι be
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
29:46
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָדְע֗וּ yāḏᵊʕˈû ידע know
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹ֣הֵיהֶ֔ם ʔᵉlˈōhêhˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s)
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֹוצֵ֧אתִי hôṣˈēṯî יצא go out
אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
מֵ מִן from
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁכְנִ֣י šoḵnˈî שׁכן dwell
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
תֹוכָ֑ם ṯôḵˈām תָּוֶךְ midst
אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵיהֶֽם׃ פ ʔᵉlōhêhˈem . f אֱלֹהִים god(s)
29:46. et scient quia ego Dominus Deus eorum qui eduxi eos de terra Aegypti ut manerem inter illos ego Dominus Deus ipsorum
And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, who have brought them out of the land of Egypt, that I might abide among them, I the Lord their God.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
29:46: And they shall know that I am the Lord their God - That is, They shall acknowledge God, and their infinite obligations to him. In a multitude of places in Scripture the word know should be thus understood.
That I may dwell among them - For without this acknowledgment and consequent dependence on and gratitude and obedience to God, they could not expect him to dwell among them.
By dwelling among the people God shows that he would be a continual resident in their houses and in their hearts; that he would be their God - the sole object of their religious worship, to whom they should turn and on whom they should trust in all difficulties and distresses; and that he would be to them all that the Creator could be to his creatures. That in consequence they should have a full conviction of his presence and blessing, and a consciousness that He was their God, and that they were his people. Thus then God dwells among men that they may know him; and they must know him that he may continue to dwell among them. He who does not experimentally know God, cannot have him as an indwelling Savior; and he who does not continue to know - to acknowledge, love, and obey him, cannot retain him as his Preserver and Sanctifier. From the beginning of the world, the salvation of the souls of men necessarily implied the indwelling influences of God. Reader, hast thou this salvation? This alone will support thee in all thy travels in this wilderness, comfort thee in death, and give thee boldness in the day of judgment. "He," says an old writer, "who has pardon may look his judge in the face."
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
29:46
Compare Gen 17:7.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
29:46: that I am: Exo 20:2; Jer 31:33
I am: Lev 11:44, Lev 18:30, Lev 19:2; Eze 20:5
Geneva 1599
29:46 And they shall know that I [am] the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: (q) I [am] the LORD their God.
(q) It is I the Lord, that am their God.
John Gill
29:46 And they shall know that I am the Lord their God,.... By his presence with them, by the blessings bestowed upon them, by his care of them, and kindness to them:
that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell amongst them; not only did he bring them from thence, that they might dwell in the land of Canaan, but that he might dwell among them, which was by far the greatest mercy; and not only that they might be delivered from the bondage and affliction with which they were sorely pressed, but that they might be a free people, under the protection of their King and their God, in the midst of them; all which was a great encouragement to them, and an obligation on them to attend the service of the sanctuary, and to obey the Lord in whatsoever he had enjoined or should command them:
I am the Lord their God; of which he had given full proof and evidence by what he had done for them, and would yet give more; and to have the Lord our God is the greatest happiness that can be enjoyed, see Ps 33:12.